Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

In Castle Gyges, nighttime had ended the day’s work. The days had been busy, rebuilding the Kingdom of Valla in wake of its tyrannical king Anankos but rewarding for those who wanted to see the kingdom return to its former glory. Most everyone was asleep… except for three people in the king’s bed chambers.

“Ahhhhhh, L-L-Lord Corrin, you’re as amazing as ever.”

“You’re doing just fine, you feel so… tight.”

Sweaty clothes were thrown across the room without caring where they ended up. On the large king-sized bed, the new king of Valla, Corrin was balls deep in his blue haired maid, Flora. Completing the kinda unofficial part of her job of quelling her lord’s sexual appetite. Something she noticed had been growing out of control recently. Not that she minded, of course, she loves serving her master.

“Nnnnnn, L-Lord Corrin, s-so warm.”

To the side of them was Flora’s at times clumsier and more combat oriented sibling Felicia, half asleep and talking as both of her holes oozed his seed as she had a giddy smile from the pleasure. They had been going for a few hours now, but it appeared that Corrin was not slowing down anytime soon as he continued to pound Flora’s pussy. The girls who had tried to take the lead earlier so as to serve their lord were now laid out on the bed as their lord had their way with them.

“Y-Your Majesty, I-I-I’m sorry, c-cumming before you, but I can’t take itttttttttttt!”

Flora climaxed soon after as her pussy squeezed around Corrin’s cock, which was then the final push for him to climax inside of her, shooting wave after wave of cum into her already stuffed pussy.

“Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!”

“Ghhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.”

After a bit Corrin pulled out, letting his seed drip out of Flora as she finally fell asleep after having Corrin run rampant inside of her.

“Hah, hah, hah.”

But Corrin was not done, his foot long dick was still erect and still throbbing, he needed to fuck more, so he moved over to the still half-awake Felicia.

“M-Milord?”

“I-I’m sorry, I know it’s late and we’re always so busy during the day, but I feel like my lust hasn’t been quelled yet…”

Felicia put a finger to Corrin’s lips, as she looked at him hazily and hungrily as she grabbed his cock and lined it up with her creampied pussy

“It’s okay…Don’t worry, I can keep going as long as you want, Master. We’re here to serve you~”
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The sun started to rise over Valla, the king at some point finally felt satisfied and fell asleep between his two maids, who cuddled up next to him enjoying the warmth of their bodies against one another.

“Hmmmmm, Felicia, it’s time for us to get up.”

Flora rose first as she shook Felicia a bit.

“Mmmmmm, milord… right there, I need more cum.”

“I’m not Corrin, Felicia, but I can see he had a bit more fun with you.”

“Ohhh, it was so nice, the feeling of his cock working its magic inside of me was incredible.”

“Agreed, last night was another incredible one!”

Flora cupped her cheeks as she remembered her last intercourse with her master last night. She felt giddy as a new day meant more sex and cum.

“Should I go prepare breakfast?”

“No, let's clean up and prepare to…wake him up.”

“Yes, soon, our grand plan begins.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
For as long as he could remember, Corrin felt inseparable from his maids Felicia and Flora. The three of them were effectively prisoners growing up in the Northern Fortress. Despite the master-servant relationship they had, Corrin felt an attraction and fondness for them, since they spent so much time together it made him notice the many cute and sexy things about them, often secretly catching a peep of them bathing. Despite their initial bitterness towards the situation they found themselves in, Corrin’s kindness and how others treated them made it…less terrible. Felicia soon fell in love with Corrin while Flora had a crush on his butler Jakob. Corrin too, developed romantic feelings for his two maids. The childhood friends' peaceful days growing up soon ended when Corrin was called to Castle Krakenburg, a moment that would turn the wheels of fate across their world. Soon Hoshido and Nohr’s war exploded with the death of Queen Mikoto and her barrier falling. Despite the pleas of his Hoshidan and Nohrian siblings to join them in the conflict, Corrin chose neither, trying to find a way to end the conflict peacefully, Felicia stood with her lord because of her crush and fealty to him while Flora was soon ordered to execute Corrin and their army or die alongside the ice tribe.

Despite her best efforts, Flora, alongside Camilla, her retainers and an army were bested and despite preparing to offer their life for betraying them, Corrin showed kindness and let them live. Flora chose not to join them immediately unlike Camilla and her retainers, rather she first sought to smuggle her people to safety. But that moment caused her to view Corrin in a different light. Once the Ice Tribe was safe, Flora then joined the now combined Nohrian and Hoshidan army to continue serving and helping Corrin. They were going against the Valite army, the real perpetrators behind the war and their leader Anankos. Through the stress of leading the combined forces, which often felt like a volcano about to explode if one person said the wrong thing, Flora and Felicia helped to calm Corrin down. But now where was this tension between the three childhood friends, nothing bad, but like being close to each other they noticed more about each other, the twins noticed his boyish yet charming facial features and a bulge that was a lot bigger than what they were used to. Felicia already had a crush on Corrin since the Northern Fortress and her feelings were boiling over. Flora developed a crush on Corrin after their fight, forgetting her old Jakob crush, and like Felicia, her feelings were boiling over. Corrin for his part, took in just how beautiful they truly were, he already had crushes on them since the Northern Fortress, and like Flora and Felicia, his feelings were boiling over and whenever they got closer, they all blushed. Soon it came to a boil when Felicia accidentally tumbled and fell on top of Corrin.

“Ahhhhhhh.”

“Huh, F-Felioooof.”

CRAAAASSSSSHHHH.

“Milord?! Is everything-“

Flora came in on the two of them, Felicia was laying on top of their master, with some folded clothes thrown halfway across the room.

“F-Felicia, what did you- “

“D-Don’t yell at her, it was just an accident, so why don’t we mmmmmpph!???”

Out of the blue Felicia stole a kiss from Corrin, it was quite chaste, merely a lip peck in his cheek as both Flora and Corrin were shocked.

“Pah, hah, hah.”

“F-Felicia!”

“I love you.”

“Huh?!”

“What?!”

“I’ve always loved you; you have been so kind to us, throughout all these years you never abused us and treated us like equals, your strength, compassion, and heart have drawn me to you, I don’t know if this is okay but-”

CHU

Corrin kissed her back on the cheek, which she was shocked by but was more than happy to reciprocate with another peck on his cheek, meanwhile Flora looked on, shocked at the development.

“I…I’ve also really liked you, you may be clumsy, but you have put everything into what you do and never give up.”

“M-Milord, to think you would…Flora?”

Flora started to walk away, she didn’t think she had a place here, as much as she started to love Corrin too, she didn’t want to get in the way, so it would be better. But Felicia got up and grabbed her
hand.

“Flora, what do you think you are doing?!”

“I-Isn’t it obvious, I am giving the two of you alone time, your both adults so it was obvious- “

Felicia felt that something was off with Flora, she couldn’t put her finger on it but she knew that she had also been giving Corrin looks, the same looks that she had given a certain butler.

“Flora? Are you not in love with Jakob anymore?”

Flora felt a twinge of guilt shoot up her spine, she had known of her sister’s crush on Corrin for so long, and these feelings didn’t feel fair to also love him too.

“I’ve noticed you’ve been looking at Corrin how you used to look at Jakob, you’ve fallen for him just like me.”

“W-Wait, you too Flora, but what about-”

The emotions in the room had become too much as Flora rushed into Corrin’s arms and also stole a kiss from him, this time on his mouth unlike the kisses on the cheek Felicia had been doing, she went
deeper pushing past his mouth as she twirled their tongues together. It was Flora and Corrin’s first kiss.

“I-I am over Jakob. Your kindness and compassion have melted my heart. I had tried to hide these feelings since Felicia also held feelings but yes, I am also in love with you. Also, t-that was my first kiss,”

Corrin’s mind was spinning like crazy, both of his childhood friends had just confessed to him, Flora had just kissed him on his mouth, his first kiss, and the sweet scent of them was melting his brain on the spot.

“Then the answer is obvious, isn't it Flora?”

“What?”

“We can share Corrin!”

“Share?! Do you think that Corrin would be okay with-”

Corrin soon came up and hugged the two, a shock to both as he held the two.

“I… would not be against loving you both equally. I’ve held feelings for both of you for so long, I just didn’t know how to act on them, but you both have gotten more and more prettier as the years have gone by and it’s so hard to hold back. If you hate the idea of sharing, then we can all act like this didn’t happen. And F-Flora, that was my first kiss also.”
Felicia went and stole a kiss from Corrin, this time on his lips, it was her first kiss, “T-that was my first kiss, Lord Corrin!”
Corrin hugged them tighter, “I’m glad to share it with you two!”

“Same!” the twins responded.

“So, milord,”

“Y-You really mean it?”

It was so odd at how well it worked out, and thankfully Corrin was man enough to keep the two of them pleased, after cleaning up they had their first time together. Flora was first, she gave Corrin her virginity and he gave her his. Immediately after, Felicia gave him her virginity. It was initially painful since Corrin’s dick was…above average. But the two maids grew accustomed and addicted to it. Flora and Felicia loved to serve Corrin sexually, the three were inseparable since then.
They had a sort of unofficial relationship they tried to keep secret since they were master and servant. Though they did a terrible job hiding their love for each other and most people around them knew about it. Flora and Felicia would follow Corrin to Valla to continue loving and serving him there.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ahhhhh, Flora, Felicia.”

The sight of both girls above him, naked and bouncing atop his body will forever be burned into Corrin’s memory forever. Ever since that fateful night, the trio have almost been inseparable. Both maids absolutely enjoyed their new duties serving him sexually.

“Ahhhhh.”

GRAB

“Careful Felicia, you need to stop tripping over your feet.”

“R-Right, thank you.”

“Corrin, over here.”

“F-Flora, I was helping-“

“If I don’t get my daily Lord Corrin Kiss I may die of loneliness.”

“Yeah, but mmmmmph.”

“Coooooo.”

“Ahhhhhh, Corrin…more.”

“GLUG, GLUG, GLUG, Hah, feels good hmmm.”

Later that day, Corrin had a note and a box delivered to him

“Bought these from Anna, says that any couple in a relationship should wear these. Try to be a bit quieter or go someplace more private, anyone can hear the three of you during some of your more risky romps. Make sure to clean up after yourselves, so your other maids don’t have to do so when you do it in the hallways and whatnot. Signed King Xander. PS: I hope you know how to break this to Camilla because I am not doing that.”

Corrin looked at the letter, and felt his face turn completely red. As he covered his face in embarrassment.

“Ahhhhhhhhh! Xander knows, but it seems like he is okay with it, but he knew we were doing it, there is something so wrong and awkward about that.”

Despite his and the maids' attempts to play it cool regarding their relationship to family and friends, they knew what was going on. Some were happy, some were jealous, a few didn’t like the relationship, but to them, they were a perfectly happy couple. But it was an unofficial relationship, they were his servants so Corrin couldn’t take them as the queens of Valla, a factor of his rule that some Advisors have brought up to him.

“Lord Corrin, some more men and their daughters have shown up for interviews.” an advisor reminded him.

“Oh, that, yeah, I-I will be at the throne room soon.”

“Good, the sooner you have a queen the better, that way people are less concerned about your lineage.”

The advisor walked away at that point.

“Kuh, King Corrin is going to meet with noble girls.” said Flora.

“Maybe he will forget about us.” continued Felicia.

“N-No one could ever replace the two of you, I will just do the usual thing of turning them down, like I always do.”

“Are you sure? Maybe this one will have the one girl, and we will be thrown out.” worried Felicia.

“I would never.”

“Then give both of us a quick fuck to show your honesty.” said Flora.

The two maids lift their skirts up, revealing their wet snatches hell bent on getting his dick.

“O-Of course.”

The castle was effectively their little sex playground. They had practically fucked in every possible location they had access to. Both maids had begun to read plenty about sex, they wanted to satisfy their lordly lover. He was always willing to try plenty of things they learned. By the war’s end the two had become to him sex goddesses and unbeknownst to him, they were about to gift him something incredible.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Zzzzzzzzz.”

“Milord, it’s time to get up.” Flora began.

“Hmmmmm.”

“Come on, wake up, time to greet the world- “

As Corrin’s eyes adjusted to the light, his two most favorite servants had begun their day as they usually did now, pleasuring their lord’s member as he woke up.

“Mmmm, not even breakfast yet?” Corrin said groggily, still half asleep.

“Your morning wood is already at full mast. You know the first thing we do every day is serve you in bed.”

The two girls worked in tandem to service their lover and master, switching between his cock and balls when the other moved up or down. It was just another part of their routine that they had come to enjoy as his lovers and servants.

“Oooooo, the two of you have gotten so good at this.”

“Yes, when we first started, Felicia always seemed to nearly bite your head.”

“D-Don’t remind me, I know I can’t screw this up now.”

“Hmm hmm, you two are just so precious.”

He brought his hands to pat them on the head as they purred and continued to show affection.

“Hhhrrrrghh, gods, still sleepy…“

“Still alseep? Don’t worry, we can just do that, right Felicia?”

“Right.”

The two let their ice powers channel into their mouth, chilling their mouths down and causing Corrin to shoot right up.

“Eeeeeeeek!!”

“Seems like that woke him up.” teased Flora.

Corrin felt his legs turn to jelly as they continued their now cold double blowjob, if there was ever a guaranteed way to make him cum in just under a minute, as he writhed on the bed as his two maid moved faster as their affection for him continued to rise.

“I-I can’t take it anymore!!”

Soon his cock exploded with wave of cum,covering the two girls with his cum, they still had some splotches of white from his semen earlier, but the new coating felt so amazing, they also took some time to take some in their mouths’ as they enjoyed the flavor of it, maybe it was being part dragon that made it so addictive, but they almost could never go a day without having some of it.

“Ahhh, Flora.”

“Felicia.”

The two girls traded some of his seed, the incestuous lesbian play they knew was always a bit turn on for their master, and it made him quite hard.

“W-We may not have time for breakfast,” said Felicia.

“We’ll get to it. Lord Corrin, why not hop over to the bath while we clean up here?” replied Flora.

“S-Sure definitely.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ahhhhh, so warm.” said Corrin relaxing in the royal baths.

While he did enjoy their cold play they sometimes did, it made him feel incredibly chilly, always having a way of warming up afterwards was always a necessity for it, he soaked for a bit before his devoted maids entered the large royal baths.

“Milord, we are ready to clean your body for the day.” Felicia said as she and her sister joined Corrin.

“Thank you, the two of you are always so reliable.”

“Y-Yes.”

The girls swapped which side of the body they were tasked with cleaning, today Flora cleaned his frontside while Felicia cleaned his back side.

“Hmph, hup, your lean body and muscles are so nice~” Felicia cooed.

“Haha, thanks!” replied Corrin.

“Felicia, focus on your task.” reminded Flora.

“R-Right.”

As they sat there cleaning their master, the two nodded to each other.

“Milord, we need to talk.” said Flora.

“Talk… what would this be about?”

Corrin didn’t know what to think, were they pregnant, did something bad happen, or maybe it was good news, but when someone said they needed to talk, it was never good. Felicia spoke up next.

“We believe you need to take up a bride” stated Flora.

…

…

“Huh!?”

Corrin was shocked by that statement, where was this coming from?

“D-D-Did I do something wrong, I’m sorry if-”

“Hahaha, don’t worry, we’re thinking about your happiness. Not necessarily a bride, but multiple brides, actually. We want you to build a harem, Your Majesty.” Flora continued.

The two maids stopped their washing and hopped onto his legs to use their wet snatches to wash his leg.

“We just have noticed a rise in your libido, Your Majesty, and want to ensure that you are completely satisfied every night.” continued Felicia.

“We could never grow tired of you. No matter the place, you could fuck us silly and make us walk with a limp no matter the place or time. But you deserve more, King Corrin. The love of our lives, our master, and the hero who united the world against the true evil deserves to live the rest of his life in luxury and happiness.” continued Flora.

“O-Okay, you want me to marry multiple girls, but I’m happy with just you two. Besides, I can’t marry you two since you’re my servants.”

“You can take us as your concubines, milord. We would be part of this harem too, of course. Though technically we would be the leaders of the harem, deciding who joined us and whatnot.”

“W-wow, so you two would help me build a harem?”

The two girls had a lewd smirk on their face, cupping his face with one of their hands.

“We don’t think just 2 girls will be enough, your cock is definitely not a 2-girl, it needs a bed full of girls to be truly pleased. You need more than just us, Lord Corrin, we want you to be happy~” Felicia continued.

“B-but hang on, I couldn’t do that, it’d feel like I would be cheating on you-“

“Don’t worry, we don’t mind sharing you. You’ve given us equal love so far, we know you have enough love in your heart for a harem. We want you to be happy, Your Majesty. It would be people we picked,
and we would always be by your side. Besides we have seen how you’ve looked at some girls. Maybe it’s your dragon blood seeking other girls.” Flora continued.

Corrin couldn’t deny it, he had often let his eyes wander about to some of the numerous women in his army. Camilla, Kagero, Charlotte, Orochi.

“Just imagine it for a second, milord. A harem of girls we hand-picked, including us, all serving you sexually,”

Corrin’s mind then wandered at those words. A bed full of girls, some of them kissing him, licking over his body, while others gave affection to his cock and balls. It was so much, and it was incredible.

“Enjoying the daydream~?” Flora teased.

“Ah!?”

“Tee-hee, I can imagine!”

“But who do you think were the first people in that dream?”

The two girls gave him a sultry look as he brought that up.

“My two precious maids~!”

The two girls felt their pussies tingle at that, they needed him after that.

“Ahhhh, no fair, we need you after that, Master! We were supposed to surprise you with the King Corrin euphoria plan!” whined Felicia.

“Hahhhhhh, but that is what makes him so incredible!” cooed Flora.

The two reached their hands as they gripped his cock, started to move their soapy hands up and down them. Fidgeting on the spot as they worked their magic.

“Geh, your soapy hands…are the best.”

As they felt his pre-cum mix with the soap, they moved off his legs, leaving him to whimper as they hovered their mouths just above his cock/

“Ah, are you even harder, Master? Did the idea of a harem get you even harder?” teased Flora.

“I-I am a guy, it's morning wood.”

Flora gave a cheeky smile as she licked him.

“I have been measuring your morning wood, and I think it is even harder and longer.”

“Lord Corrin, permission to clean your cock with our saliva?”

“Of course, it’s the same as the last time we showered, Felicia.”

“Then permission to go even lower~?”

“T-That is fine, I can-”

Flora giggled, smiling as she went below her sister as she went to lather his balls up and went even lower.

“Ahhh, your scent is strongest here, milord, but it’s not a bad smell.”

Flora focused on swallowing his balls, giving them a wash with her saliva and dipping a bit lower to give his ass a tonguing or swirling it around his pucker. Felicia focused on deep throating him.

“Ghhh, you never-you don’t have toooooo-“

Corrin may have had plenty of anal sex with his maids, but rim jobs always felt weird to him. He always made sure to clean himself, though he never wanted to subject them to it but his maids seemed to
enjoy the dirty proposition of rim jobs. It was a guarantee for Corrin that his legs would be jelly in seconds after they started, thankfully he was sitting in the bath pool now so he didn’t have to be held up.

“Mmmmph, mmmm, ahhhh.”

SLICH, SLOSH, SLOCH

“Guh, ahhh, you two, I can’t- “

The dual affection was causing him to jitter and twitch as they kept on giving affection to his lower body. As he felt his member twitch and throb, he felt his climax approaching. He warned them to have
Flora stop her dirty affection so she could get her reward alongside Felicia. Both girls opened their mouths to let their master know they were ready to receive his seed. Cooing and saying they were ready
for him to cum.

“Ahhh, ghh, urrkk.”

As if to answer them he let his cock explode with its usual vim and vigor, the two girls took every drop that made their way to their mouths. With how erratic his dick was at this moment, as it splashed
across their body and even went into the water, Flora and Felicia jerked from side to side to get all his cum.

“N-Not much of a bath if we keep getting dirty.” said Felicia.

“Well, we can clean up here, we’re in the middle of bathing. Speaking of cleaning-” replied Flora.

The two girls got up and grabbed a hand from their master and directed it towards their pussy.

“We are going to keep leaking unless you satiate us.” started Flora.

“Let us serve you, Master~” continued Felicia.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ah, M-Master, y-yes right there!”

“Master, I need more than your f-fingers, give me your cock!”

“Flora, I haven’t even climaxed yet, let him finish inside of me first!”

Corrin lined his maids up at the side of the bath pool and had them stick their butts out towards him. As he fucked Felicia while fingering Flora, the two bickered. They twin sisters often fought over who's turn it was with Corrin, but he knew how to keep them satiated.

“Mmm, ah, ah.”

“Ahhh, Felicia, y-you feel so good!”

“Milord! Keep fingering me, ah!”

“Your Majesty, my lips are lonely, please k-kiss me!”

Corrin leaned down and kissed Felicia, their tongues danced with each other.

“Lord Corriiiiin!!” Both Felicia and Flora yelled out their master’s name as they both came. Soon after, Corrin finished inside Felicia, pumping her pussy full of his seed.

They soon swapped positions as Flora was now fucked while she ate at Felicia’s cum stuffed pussy out. Flora finally got her turn to be affectionate with her Lord Corrin.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ahhhhh, Your Majesty, more! One more time, I need one more climax!”

“Flora, no fair, I thought it was a switch off, switch on.”

“Ahhhh, why does it matter? Lord Corrin looks like he is ready for more sex!”

The two now laid on top of one another on the edge of the bath pool as he moved his dick between their pussies. Their bath had to end at some point and to finish it out, he wanted a threesome that allowed him to feel both of their soft pussies.

“Ahhh, Flora.”

“Felicia.”

The two exchanged an incestuous kiss as they also lost themselves, the room becoming the sounds of lips and hips smacking against each other, splashing water, and squelches.

“Mmmmmm, ahhh.”

“Ahhhhh.”

“Huuurgh, c-cumming.”

“Yes, Your Majesty, please use our pussies, drain the rest of your balls into our waiting pussies,” said Flora.

“Y-yeah, breed us!” cried Felicia.

With a few more thrusts Corrin let free a wave of cum that he spread between his two beloved maids pussies. As they felt his seed flow directly into them, the two also climaxed, squeezing him for a bit more semen despite how exhausted they had been about it, they could never turn down a fun night with the man they loved.

“Ahhhhh, more, give me more!”

“No! I deserve to have a bit more!”

“There will be plenty for all.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ahhh, Flora~ Felicia~” Corrin sighed.

It was another new day. Another morning where Flora and Felicia would wake Corrin up with their bodies. They laid snuggled up to him on either side of him, on his king sized bed, in his royal bed chambers. They basked in the afterglow, tired, and resting after the strong pounding their master had just given them. The idea they shared with him was shocking, to think that they would suggest he build a harem. But he wouldn’t deny that he was interested.

“Who would be first, Camilla, Kagero, Orochi? Maybe all three at the same time? Guh, down boy, down boy, not now.”

Soon after, he heard the melodious voice of his royal advisor, Princess Azura. She was technically next in line to the throne but chose instead to allow Corrin to take the throne, choosing to play a role as his closest royal advisor, helping him run things. She lived in the castle with him too.

Corrin got off his royal bed and hurried to the door, sticking his head out, “A-ah, Azura, how was your night?”

“Oh it was fine, thank you. I thought I heard some weird moaning down this hallway.”

“M-Moaning, you don’t think we have a…uh, ghost problem?”

Corrin knew the whole situation was their doing. She may have known what was going on, but hoped no one else.

“Eh, it didn’t bother me, it’s quite alright. But Corrin, aren’t you up a little later than usual?”

“Oh, ummm, I just had issues waking up, but nothing to worry about...”

“And aren’t you meeting with Xander today regarding a border issue between farmers?”

“Oh that was today, uhhhh, what time?

“30 minutes from now.”

“Darn! How could I forget that?!”

Corrin frantically put on his Vallite Monarch clothes and armor. He rushed off towards his throne room to prepare to welcome Xander. The smile across Azura’s face soon got a little annoyed when she looked into Corrin’s royal chambers, walked up to his bed to see the giddy smiles on Flora and Felicia’s, and their faces and pussies and asses oozing with loads upon loads of semen.

Drip, Drip, Drip

“Honestly, showing me that every night, I… I don’t know how much longer I can handle myself.”

Chapter Text

Meeting with advisors, this was Corrin’s least favorite part of his new kingly duties. Mostly just going over everything that happened that he was not aware of. He felt that he could just have a document that went over it, but it is routine as they put it. He wondered if some of them just liked the sound of their own voice.

“And like that sir, is what is going on with the ship trade.”

“Yes, thank you, thank you for the update… (Not like I already talked with Xander about that days ago.)”

His eyes often looked at the clock, waiting for it to hit a certain time, for then he would be free of the dull tedium of this hell and into the heaven of his maids. But it felt like it was moving at an eighth of what felt normal.

“Moving on, Your Majesty, we are concerned about how your search for a bride is going.”

“(Oh, gods.)”

At this point, the Nohr nobles, Hoshido nobles, and Vallite nobles would want to give up their latest girls to make a tighter connection. It was obvious, which made him less likely to choose them, and if to save him from another hell of listening to yet how this new girl was the perfect wife, between their housework, cooking abilities, their assets.

DING DONG, DING DONG, DONG DING DONG

“Oh look at the time, looks like the day is over, well we can continue this tomorrow.”

“But, Your Majesty-”

“I bet they are all incredible women, that they would make fantastic wives and they could make me happy, but you know, tired workers do bad work, so have good evenings and see you tomorrow.”

Everyone, from guards to staff and advisors move to leave the throne room. It was very routine, everyone but he and his maids would leave, leaving the trio for the beginning of their romps after a long, boring discussion like they had, but as the last member of his inner circle left, neither maid moved confusing him, the other thing was that his top advisor, Azura was still there, having a bit of a blush on her face as Corrin sat on his throne.

“A-Azura, are you feeling okay?”

Corrin got out of his throne and moved towards her.

“Have you caught a fever, we can escort you to mmmmmphhhhh?!”

In a flash, Azura got out of her seat and lunged towards her half-cousin, her lips colliding with his as he felt his mind racing as to what was happening.

“Mmmmmm, ahhhhhhhh.”

“(C-Could this be-)”

“Pah, Corrin, your lips are so… sweet.”

“Enjoyed your first kiss with a girl that isn’t us, milord?” Flora teased.

Felicia and Flora who had been silent throughout the meeting and even after they left, walked up and put their hands around him.

“D-Does that mean…”

“Yep. Lady Azura will also be joining us.”

Azura fidgeted a bit in place, nervous about what was possibly about to happen.

“H-hang on, a-are you really okay with-”

“I wouldn’t be here if I didn’t want this. Oh, and that was my first kiss, Corrin, it was great, thank you.”

Azura put her hands together and looked Corrin in the eyes.

“I’ve loved you for a while now, but I chose to bury them so your maids could be happy with you, but then they came to me regarding a harem for you, and allowed me to enter first, so please, let’s cut to the chase and get started.”

Corrin wouldn’t deny that Azura was a beautiful woman, the blue, lake-like hair, and the dancer’s garb she still wore as his advisor, with a bit of skin showing she was more the regal kind of beauty.

“A-Alright.”

“Great, now then Your Majesty, why not sit down and let us make you feel like the most powerful man in the world.” Felicia said.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ahhhh, haaaahhhhh, milord.” Felicia moaned.

“Such an incredible scent as always, to think beneath these royal garbs is such an incredible treat.” Flora sang.

“I-I have seen this from the outside of your room, but man… it's sooo big.” Azura cooed.

The trio of ladies were at his to the throne as he sat down and fished his dick out of his trousers, as they started to lick at the head, Azura was in the center while Felicia and Flora took up the side, allowing her to get the most access to it.”

“Lord Corrin really likes it when you suck on the head while your tits are wrapped around his cock.” explained Flora.

“R-Really?” said Azura.

“Yeah, why not let the top of your dress fall a bit so he can see them, Lady Azura” said Felicia.

Azura still felt embarrassed, as it was her first time, but she was right that it was something she had to do. She let the straps fall as her B, bordering C cup tits, as she proceeded to let them wrap around Corrin’s cock.

“T-this is my first time doing this sort of thing, Corrin.”

“Do you mind if we join in with you too?”

Felicia and Flora had also lowered their tops, wearing their favorite-colored undergarments as they removed their bras to also help Azura with her first tit job.

“A-All three of you at the same time!? I don’t know if I can…. Ohhhhhhhhhhh!”

The feeling of three, soft sets of boobs that smothered his dick made Corrin feel like he had ascended to another level of heaven, a part of him wondered if he was using all of his good luck at this moment. Looking down to see his gorgeous top advisor sucking on his tip, looking up lewdly like she is looking for confirmation that she is doing a good job. Meanwhile his maids also were looking at him with the same lustful eyes. Taking in his whimpering face as it contorted to the pleasure. Azura also found herself getting addicted as she pushed her mouth deeper down on his dick.

“Mmmmph, mmmmmm.”

“Only her first time and she’s already taken to deep throating!” said Felicia.

“A-Azura, your d-doing amazing!” moaned Corrin.

“Mmmmmmph!”

“He’d be feeling even better, come on, try moving your breasts up and down with your mouth, keep up the pleasure.” whined Flora.

Azura decided to go with that, as she tried to move her chest in unison with her mouth. The maids proceeded to get in quick licks across his length when Azura had some portion free. With Flora moving to lather his balls in her saliva, after all she wanted the new girl to enjoy her first load as the thickest, creamiest shot that they could get. Corrin couldn’t believe how much a third person giving him affection would be so much better, Felicia moved up to make out with him as Azura focused on deep throating, sucking without coming up for air impressed her and in Corrin’s case, got a few moans and hums from her new lover.

CHU, KISS, CHU

“Come on, Your Majesty, don’t keep Lady Azura waiting, you see that look on her face, the way she looks up desperate to you, she wants your cum badly, so give it to her, creampie that pretty throat of hers.” teased Flora.

Felicia whispered into his ear, as he felt his hips buck and his crotch pulsing.

“C-Cumming!”

“Mmmmmmph?!”

Azura was shocked by the quantity of seed Corrin shot out of his dick. Large thick ropes shot directly into her throat and as she pulled out it filled her mouth. She thought he would settle down, but no. More and more filled before she soon had to let it cover her face. His dick continued shooting rope after rope of creamy spunk which also covered Flora, with Felicia moving down in order to get a bit too. Azura sat in a daze as he continued cumming, she couldn’t believe just how much he came and how both Flora and Felicia worked with this everyday, soon his ejaculation subsided with three girls covered in his seeds. Felicia and Flora got close to Azura and started to lap up seed, sharing a frisky three way kiss, though Azura was a bit shocked, she soon joined as she shared Corrin’s draconic seed with her fellow lovers.

“Ahhhhh.”

“My, did someone enjoy her first time?” teased Flora.

“She looked as dazed as you did Flora, that first time was so magical!” Felicia reminisced.

“W-Well, I didn’t think a guy could cum that long!” Azura said.

As soon as they had licked each other clean, the maids removed the rest of their clothes, with Azura letting the rest of her clothes fall to the ground next to Corrin’s throne. Azura was slightly beneath the two maids in terms of chest size, but she could still do the tit job.

“So then, it's time for the main event.” stated Flora.

The three posed in front of Corrin, their pussies leaking plenty of she-cum in anticipation of their king taking them.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ah, ah, ah, are you…paying attention Lady Azura? Just make yourself easily available and Lord Corrin will work his magic.” moaned Flora.

The Vallite throne that Corrin sat on was quite spacious, Corrin had always thought it was a bit too big. But his mind changed the first time when he, Felicia and Flora all cuddled up and shared a hot make out session. And just the amount of positions that they could do. And then there was the future, an image of him in the chair surrounded by so many women that he knows, with his beloved Felicia and Flora closest to him.

Azura stared at their copulation as she pressed herself into Corrin’s back. Her tits pushing Corrin to go even crazier.

“T-There will be times when you will have to take charge, b-but he always prefers to take charge-ahhhhhhh!”

Corrin picked up his pace as Azura started kissing at his neck and soon they started to makeout, tongues entwined and moans of pleasure. Flora puffed her cheeks out as she reached her hands out towards his neck.

“Ohhhhhh, I know you want to have fun with your new girl, but focus first on me, then you can take her for a ride.”

They may have wanted to do this, but Flora still wanted to be the focus when they fucked, stealing a kiss. She felt his thrusts get even faster as he felt his dick throb in anticipation of climaxing. Meanwhile, Flora had her climax and looked into his eyes and without saying a word made it clear that she was ready for his cum. Which he answered by giving her more of her favorite milk. There was no greater joy for her than having two of her mouths claimed as Corrin drained his cum inside of her, and his stuff was always so thick no matter how often he came. But soon his climax ended and he pulled out leaving a strand of cum connected to her pussy.

“Hah, hah, thank you for the treat.” sang Flora.

—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Hah, hah, are you… paying attention, Lady Azura?” moaned Felicia.

The throne was big enough that Corrin was able to let the maids lay down as he took them.

Azura sat close watching as his dick kept plunging directly into her and the faces she made.

“How do you feel, Lady Azura? Nervous?” asked Flora.

Flora came up behind Azura, massaging her tits and earning a purr out of the blue haired princess.

“N-No, just concerned that he may find me boring, I don’t really have any experience with this besides reading.”

“Oh, don’t worry about experience, me and Felicia were also like you once upon a time. Besides, Lord Corrin prefers to take the lead, just look over there, he’s making Felicia feel like royalty.

“Hrrrk, Felicia. I’m… close”

“Yesh, Master, please fill me to the brim like always, let Lady Azura see her future nights with you!”

Corrin grabbed Felicia and held her in a hug as he thrusted deep inside of her, Felicia already was climaxing as her pussy coiled around him, hoping to squeeze as much cum out of him as she could, the tightness that she was enforcing onto him caused him to cum hard, as he hilted himself directly in her womb letting his dick erupted with waves of cum filling her. Azura saw the face of bliss that Felicia started to show, as her tongue rolled out of her mouth and eyes retreated into the back of her head. Her body shook with pleasure as she soon saw his cum starting to leak out as he continued to pound her pussy. Azura stared at their lovemaking from time to time but being so up close and personal… it was much different. Soon Corrin pulled out but was still holding Felicia and then laid her down on a blanket they prepared.
—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Are you sure about just doing this?” asked Corrin once more.

“You’re so kind to me, let me make you feel…like you’re in heaven.”

Azura sat on his lap, cock right in front of her crotch, both maids were still cooing in bliss so she was the only one still up, but she had mentally prepared herself for this having watched them before, so she could do this.

“Allow me to perform for you… an exclusive dance for your eyes only.”

Azura lifted her hips letting his tip as she wriggled to find the right point of entrance. Corrin tried to be a bit careful, since it was a bit bigger and Azura was still a virgin, he didn’t want her in too much pain. As his cock inserted, she felt her insides tugging as her hymen was ripped apart.

“Kyahhhhhh!”

Blood trickled out of her pussy, covering his cock as it fell down to the throne.

“A-Are you okay?”

“I-It felt like my pussy was getting pierced by a lance… and then it felt like a pillar of heaven, so don’t slow down.”

Azura began to bounce slowly but picking up her pace as she adjusted and the stings of pain became more pleasurable, as his dick hit the sweet spots across her pussy. Corrin on his end felt her pussy coiling around his member squeezing it. Reminding him of how Felicia and Flora felt during their first time, they still felt tight and felt great but there is something about a girl's first time around his dick.

“C-Corrin, k-kiss me.”

“No problem.”

Corrin initially went for a chaste one before Azura went for something deeper and hungry, letting her tongue explore his mouth and savor the saliva. Corrin for himself decided to feel up her body, she surprisingly hid some assets, tits just a bit above Felicia and Flora and a bit of an ass with meat to grab.

“Pah, never thought you had much of a body.”

“A-As a dancer, having a few a-assets is always a great thing.”

“Maybe we should have a private dance at some point.”

“M-Maybe.”

“Or I could have you dancing here in the throne room from time to time.”

“I-In here?!”

Corrin with adept hands turned her around, having her stare out towards the throne room, it was completely empty besides the 4 of them, but somehow, seeing a much more open space made her feel even hornier.

“Yeah, you dancing in the sexiest barely there dancer outfit, pole dancing for my enjoyment, I wonder how some other members of the council would react if they walked in on us as you grind your pussy into a pole.”

“H-Hang on, that would be… super embarrassing.”

Azura tried to hide it, but the idea was tantalizing to say the least. And as she sat there, in front of the throne room, the image of many people passing through the hall filled her imagination, that only helped to drive her crazier.

“But you performed quite well during Elise and Sakura’s performance, I saw how many of the guys looked at you, they were mentally undressing you and thinking about all the things they would do with you if you were alone.”

Corrin whispered into her ear, now he was pressing her down onto him and she felt him piercing her womb.

“C-Corrin, don’t treat that like it was t-tasteless, it was a celebration of unity between nations, proof of a brighter future!”

Azura tried to deny it, but there was something tantalizing about the idea of someone walking in, it only made her wetter, something Corrin took note of.

“Your mouth may be claiming it, but your pussy is drooling at the idea of people watching you dance erotically. That said, you will only be dancing for me, of course.”

“Y-Yes, I’ll practice the most provocative dance you could imagine, you’ll be so hard after watching me shake my hips and ass that you may just choose to interrupt the show so I can dance on your
personal pole.

Corrin felt his mind racing, watching Azura perform a strip tease whenever he wanted, this had to be using up all of his good karma right off the bat, there was no way he could imagine this happening. As he continued to pierce her womb, Azura felt her mind frying with each time his cock went in, she kept anticipating a super dangerous creampie to fill her womb, one that could potentially get her pregnant, she wanted that as soon as possible.

“Ahhhh, Corrin! Please fill your new bitch with plenty of creamy seed, drain your balls without a care in the world. If I get pregnant, I’ll take care of the child…please.” Azura wailed as she came.

“Y-Yes…take my seed!”

Soon Corrin hilted inside of her, letting a few bucks signify the beginning of his climax, and he came hard. Even though it was his fourth shot, it still felt heavy inside of her. Azura’s pussy was unsafe from
the flood of cum filling her womb and traveling down her pussy and walls. As more cum came out, more of it pooled outside. Azura however didn’t notice as she rode a high so goddamn good she almost
couldn’t focus, only taking in the joy of being filled and her pussy coiling around Corrin’s dick, it wanted more semen even as she had loads and loads of it leaking out.

“Ahhhhhh, s-sho much, I could get… a-addicted.”

“Enjoy your first time, Lady Azura?” asked Flora.

Both maids came up to the duo, Flora dipping her hand into the pool of cum at the bottom of the throne. She put the semen covered finger up to Azura’s mouth as she licked it clean, savoring her and Corrin’s taste.

“Y-Yesh, he was… incredible.”

“And the night isn’t even over, you can feel he is still hard inside.” Felicia said.

The sight of Corrin’s erection poking out of Azura’s stomach let her know this night was far from over. But before they could continue.
“Ahem, before that we need to clean up our… fun.” stated Flora.

“Oh right.”

“And Felicia, don’t just lick it all up.”

“But it's such a waste of cum.”
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Hah, Hah, Hah.” Azura moaned.

“Ahhhhh, Azura.” Corrin moaned.

“H-Hey, let me have a taste of his lips.” whined Felicia.

After cleaning up the mess they had made, the quartet made their way to the king’s royal bedchambers, all three girls lined up on the bed, pointing their pussy’s right at Corrin as he plowed back into Azura while fingering the creamy snatches of his loyal maids.

“C-Corrin, hurry up, f-fuck me too.”

“Felicia, if we are going in backward orders I am next!”

“H-He still needs to make me cum again, sister!”

The trio was completely needy, looking back at him with eyes that screamed fuck me into insanity. And Corrin was not one to ignore a request even not spoken.

“Grrr-Grrrkkkk.”

“Ahhhhhh! Cumming!”

As Azura came and received her second load in her lower mouth, and went laxed as she enjoyed her afterglow, he moved onto Flora and let Azura enjoy his fingers, though she did miss how full she felt,
but knew she had to share.

“Ahhhh, I love you Lord Corrin, I hope you enjoyed this new addition.” cooed Flora.

“T-This was better than I anticipated, and I had high expectations from you all!”

“Oooooohhhhh, I can’t wait any longer.”

Felicia hopped over and knelt on top of Flora.

“H-Hey!”

“I need Corrin, this way he can go between us!”

“Orrraahhhhhh!”

Corrin enjoyed how needy his maids could be, as it made it all the more enjoyable as he swapped between their needy pussy. Azura continued to enjoy the finger.

“Ooooooh, s-so good.”

“Ahhh, Master, please reward your maids for a good job done with more cum, fill our needy pussies once more!” whined Flora.

Corrin picked up the pace as he felt his member begin to throb in anticipaton of the climax, as he did, he moved between his two maids filling them up in equal parts. His maids enjoyed their own climax too, as the feeling of his cock slipping in and out with cum coming in was far too enjoyable for its own good. As he exited, a small flow of cum from both girls pooled.

“Wow… wonder how big we could make a cum waterfall.”

“If we were being realistic, probably with four girls, maybe.” giggled Flora.

“I-I know.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The following morning, Felicia, Flora, and Azura woke up as usual before their lord.

“Wow, I think this is the first time I’ve ever seen Corrin’s cock limp in a while, it's so cute now, but still so biig.” said Felicia.

Felicia touched it as it hardened a little from the feminine touch. The trio hopped in the bath to wash last night’s sweat and jizz off their body

“Welcome aboard Lady Azura, thank you for helping.” said Flora.

“No, thank you, for allowing me to join you both.” replied Azura.

“So who’s next, Flora? Maybe Hinoka, Kagero… Rinkah.” wondered Felicia.

“Actually, I think the next person has already decided.”

Azura spoke as both maids looked over.

“What do you mean?”

“Kaze came back with some information from Krakenburg castle.”

“You're having Kaze spy on the Nohrian royal family?” asked Flora.

Felicia gasped at such an invasion of privacy, though Flora had a feeling she knew what this was about.

“This wouldn’t have anything to do with-“

“Yes, Kaze’s informed me that a certain princess is planning a surprise visit to her little brother. Her luggage seems to include numerous sexy lingeries, scented candles and perfumes, and aphrodisiacs. Oh, and it seems she will be accompanied by her two retainers too.”

Felicia and Flora looked at each other before smirking.

“Well… seems we don’t even need to ask her then.”

Chapter Text

“Ahhhh, it is so nice to be close to you again, my dear Corrin. I knew surprising you was the best thing to do now.”

“B-Big sister, while I am happy to see you again, could you please move away.”

“Oooooh, just a few more seconds and then I have rejuvenated myself with my beloved little brother’s love.”

Camilla was sitting next to Corrin, hugging him quite tightly as she purred happily while doing it. Her two retainers, Beruka looked on with her usual stone cold face, while Selena rolled her eyes at the affection.

Corrin was hosting Camilla and her retainers to tea time in his castle gardens.

“Gods, we get it, Lady Camilla. Tea is also here so don’t humiliate yourself.” said Selena.

Camilla with a pout moved back to her seat. Corrin chuckled as Felicia and Flora came up with tea.

“Here you go, Milord and milady.”

“Ohh, hello you two, just leave the tea and leave us alone.”

Camilla’s smile became ice cold as she looked at the two, Camilla never was okay with their relationship, she may not have said anything but her demeanor was all he needed to know that she was not happy about it. Camilla adored Corrin more than anything, he was the only man to ever make her heart flutter. He deserved more than some maids. Corrin didn’t know how they were going to convince her to join them, as the both maids looked at him and winked, he prepared himself to argue that this was okay.
—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Oh, absolutely, I would be super happy to join you all!”

Corrin was immediately taken aback, he mentally prepared for it, for a long battle but she just agreed to it.

“J-Just like that?”

“Of course.”

BOING

“Corrin has just done too much to be an only 1 or 2 girl guy, he deserves a harem, even if I am not in charge of it, I am so happy to be a part of it.”

She hugged Corrin and let his face enjoy a marshmallow heaven, smelling the sweet scent of lavender soap mixed with perfume. Corrin wanted to be enveloped in this feeling for the rest of his life. Meanwhile Felicia looked on with jealousy.

“Kuuuuu, What I would wish to give Lord Corrin that all enveloping feeling.”

“Calm yourself, jealousy is an ugly thing.”

“I know but… kyahhhhhh.”

FWISH

As Felicia’s hands fumbled, Beruka in a flash caught the maid and the plate with the tea.

“T-Thank you.”

“Still quite clumsy.”

“S-Sorry.”

As she was handed back the plate and gave her the pot.

“Apologies for that Beruka.”

“No problem.”

Camilla didn’t really notice as she nuzzled her face up to Corrin’s still feeling like she was the happiest woman in the world, but in this ecstasy she realized something, a way to make Corrin even happier.

“I’ve made my decision, Beruka, Selena, you’ll also join Corrin’s harem. Flora, Felicia, will that be alright?

“Yes, indeed.”

“Huh?!”

“Wait a minute!”

Camilla’s proclamation came as a shock to Corrin and Selena, though the other three people in the garden looked like they were expecting it.

“C-Camilla, shouldn’t you-“

“Don’t worry both girls would be very happy to have you as a lover.”

“Like hell I will, you can’t just decide my relationships!”

Selena voiced her objection but with a smile on her face, Camilla shot back words almost as icy as the maid siblings.

“Selena, are you trying to disobey an order of mine?”

“N-No, but still isn’t that too much you didn’t even ask me and-“

“Whatever Lady Camilla asks of me, I will obey her.”

Beruka got on her knees as she bowed towards Corrin.

“I may be inexperienced and not have a body compared to Lady Camilla’s, but I promise to be a good concubine, Your Majesty.”

“R-Right.”

Corrin always found Beruka an odd girl, he almost never saw her doing anything besides carrying out Camilla’s order, a smile was quite rare from her. But if she was fine with it, who was he to argue, the other girl-

“Ugh, fine, I guess I can indulge Lady Camilla’s demands, but I bet she will be back to ‘Corrin is mine and mine alone’ soon enough.”

Selena still had her venomous tongue, she could be nice but often she was just as fiery as her hair was. Corrin felt his little dragon getting quite excited, the harem had just doubled in an afternoon, and it included one of the first women he ever had wet dreams about, it was ready to get it on with her.

Flora reminded her king of his duties,

“Milord, as much as I am to believe you are wanting to rip their clothes off here and give them hard fuck, let me remind you that there is a meeting with the Wolfskin and the Kitsune leaders later this afternoon, and you know their sense of smell.”

“R-Right.”

“Oh my poor sweet Corrin, to think you would be blue-balled like that by your own work, but don’t worry once tonight rolls around, it’ll make the wait all the more amazing.”

Flora shaked her head no, “Absolutely not. That won’t do. It is I and Felicia’s duty to tend to our master when he gets like this, we can’t leave milord all hot and bothered now. Come sister, let’s go
somewhere private with Lord Corrin for a quick fuck”.

“Oh, of course!” Felicia immediately took one of Corrin’s arms while Flora took the other as they both led him away. Both girls were wet seeing his hard on, and were just as desperate as him for a nice fuck.

“You two…you girls are the best!” said Corrin. He was heartwarmed that he can always count on his loyal maids to satisfy him whenever the need arose.

Camilla was jealous that she couldn’t be the one to satisfy Corrin, but she understood his maids duties. Her turn will come soon tonight.
—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Hmmm, I was thinking of going for the black lace, but maybe this purple one will accentuate my hair, what do you think?”

“I think you're asking the wrong people, Lady Camilla.”

“Hmph, I guess the black one is a better compliment.”

Selena was still a bit bitter, as the trio returned to Camilla’s guest room to try on lingerie for the evening.

“I don’t get it lady Camilla, you were making such a big fuss about rescuing Corrin from the doldrum of his maids and yet when they promise to put you in the harem you just give up.”

“It was because I was under the belief they were hoarding him to themselves, but since they are willing to share, I am perfectly fine sharing him, as long as he has his eyes on me I don’t care if I am not even first, oh, I can already feel his arms around me as we have a nice long kiss before he takes my virginity.”

Camilla danced in place at the thought of it, she dreamed of Corrin taking her for the first time so often, her nightly emissions staining her pajamas and bedding. But now she would finally be with him in real life, sure she wasn’t going to be the favorite, but maybe the legal wife, already the image of her in a lilac bridal gown in a church, walking down the aisle to her darling brother, embracing in a passionate kiss, jealous eyes over her and then-

“Lady Camilla, we have a guest.”

“Kuh, who has the gall to draw me from reverie.”

“It's Azura.”

“Oh, let her in.”

Beruka opened the door to allow Corrin’s top advisor into the room.

“Nice to see you in good health Camilla.”

“Oh, you can call me big sis, you’ve always struggled with that.”

Azura laughed to herself, she had spent plenty of time trying to make up for being away from her, but she still struggled with that.

“I’ve already heard from Flora, welcome to the harem.”

“Oh, I won’t feel a part of it until Corrin fills me up for the first time.”

“I guess there should also be thanks for you, with decreasing the pool of suitors who stop by.”

“Oh, and how did I do anything?”

Camilla tried to be coy and playful but Azura rolled her eyes.

“Oh please, sister, I’ve heard many of the nobles who lean more towards Nohr have cursed your name for scaring so many families away from Corrin.

“Oh, but someone had to look out for their brother, neither Ryoma or Xander did anything as so many women unworthy of him dare to try and seduce him.”

“Yeah, but did you need us to do the intimidation?” Selena spoke.

“Whatever Lady Camilla wants is what we will do.” Beruka added.

As both of her retainers spoke, Azura looked back at Camilla who was going through her luggage.

“I hope you will be joining us.”

“I hope it is okay?”

“Oh don’t worry, it's fine, just needing to find the perfect lingerie to encapsulate your body with… how about something like this.”

“I-Is that even lingerie or just straps of cloth.”
—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Corrin was in the royal baths with Flora and Felicia.

“Hah, a bath feels so nice…” he sighed happily.

“There, there. We want to help you release your stress, don’t want you feeling tense when we start.” Felicia said as he massaged him.

Both Felicia and Flora took one of his arms as they walked towards Camilla’s guest room. They were wearing bathrobes after getting out of the bath. It felt like she was still halfway across the castle, his heart beating out of his chest.

Flora made sure no one was around to look and copped a feel of her kings big, hard, cock through his robes, she teased him playfully, “Sheesh, we haven’t even arrived there and your cock Is already so hard, milord~”

“C-Come on, we were bathing together, what guy would-“

“Are you sure you’re not just excited about doing it with Lady Camilla, hm?”

Both Flora and Felicia looked at him, eyes narrowing, like a mother who just caught their child being naughty.

“I-I promise, even if Camilla has the body of a fertility goddess, d-doesn’t mean the two of you just fall off the top of the totem of the people I cherish.

“Oh, Lord Corrin, we know that already, it’s just so fun teasing you about it~” Flora said as both girls giggled.

Felicia nestled her face into his arm, while Flora did the same as they arrived at the guest room Camilla was staying in.

KNOCK KNOCK

“The door’s open, I hope Corrin’s… mentally prepared.”

“GULP.”

As the door opened, The room was lit with many scented candles, combined with the scent from some perfume it felt like the most soothing scent one could imagine, but the real treat was on the bed as Camilla, her retainers and Azura laid on the bed in the most seductive way imaginable in lingerie. Beruka was wearing black bra and pantie set with leggings, her bust was definitely a bit on the smaller side. On the other side was Selena, still rocking a pissed off look regarding what was happening, to highlight her red hair, she opted for something a lot more revealing, a micro red bikini that just barely covered up her naughty bits, as the thong was eaten by her ass. She was a bit bigger than both Azura and Beruka, probably closer to his maids. On the side was Azura, as if taking his talk about being his dirty dancer, she wore a face veil alongside and blue and black and bra and panty combo, with a small skirt that was meant to flicker around in the air as she danced, and she stood out with both jewelry and gold beads. But the real head turner was of course Camilla, she wanted them all to look good but she wanted to look the best, a purple veil made of fabric so sheer Corrin could see her perky nipples behind it and a g-string that just shaped her already bountiful ass even more beautifully than normally. Camilla was often regarded as the most beautiful woman in the Nohr. A woman who turned men into horny monkeys, with legends that she once felled a castle simply by laying paintings of her nude form around the castle, causing the soldiers to forgo their guard duty to beat their meat. Those were merely legends, fake, as Camilla only had one man she would ever allow to see her, to touch her, to stain her with his jizz and mark as his bitch, and it was her younger brother, Corrin.

“Enjoy what you are seeing?” teased Camilla.

“Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh-“

“Hmph, listen to him, he’s acting like a virgin, it’s like he hasn’t seen girls in lingerie.”

“Now Selena, be nice, I think any man who has a bed full of women begging for his cock, would also be like this.”

“Well, you prepared a lot for this, even you, Azura.”

“What do you think? Maybe I should just wear this whenever me and him are alone, for when he wants a dirty dance.”

“Ghhh.”

Corrin’s cock couldn’t take it, he really wanted to strip out of this robe, turn Camilla around, and fuck her senseless, but there is an order.

“You wouldn’t happen to have some additional sets, would you?” asked Felicia.

“Oh, I found the most perfect set for both of you.”

Camilla revealed a light blue corset for Corrin’s maids, both had boob holes so their tits could be on display. Alongside a lacy Pink lingerie with a flower motif, like her set it was so sheer Corrin guessed he could see their nipples. Flora and Felicia removed their robes and put it on, joining the other four on the bed.

“Well then, my dear Corrin.” started Camilla.

“Let us welcome Camilla and her Retainers into your harem, give your sister the fucking she’s dreamed about.” said Flora.

Corrin didn’t need to be told twice to do that, undoing his robe and letting it fall to the floor, revealing his impressive male figure, slightly hard and only getting harder from the arousal.

Camilla enjoyed the sight, “Oh my, it’s so much bigger than I thought it would be.”

“Hold on! You didn’t tell me you were packing heat like that!?” Selena said, shocked.

“…” Beruka was silent, but inside she was excited.

The three reacted differently as Corrin got closer, the scent of his cock invading their noses as the girls got on their knees and crawled over. The breath of six girls tickled his cock, he couldn’t wait for it.

“I read a lot of books on this stuff and have a little bit of experience, preparing for this day, but do you mind giving us a crash course, especially for my retainers? It’s our first time.”

“Of course, Lady Camilla, let’s focus on the tip, lather your tongue and suck on it too.” answered Flora.

The group started to lick across his cock, the new trio exploring various parts of his dick, while it was just another day licking their favorite treat for his maids and Azura. Corrin thought he had felt the peak of pleasure when Azura joined, but this… this was somehow even greater. His entire cock was attacked as he fidgeted, needing to grip the bed sheets to keep himself in place so as to let them enjoy it. Right now it was their turn to make him feel like a king.

“Ahhh, Corrin, your cock…so incredible. I already feel like I could lick it all day long, if you wanted your big sis to sit at the foot of your throne sucking your cock…I would do that..” Camilla cooed.

“I…also wouldn’t mind licking your dick if you asked me.” Beruka said.

“Well…your dick is big, so that means I am also fine with it.” Selena said.

All three once again showed their personalities when bringing up their adoration. Camilla’s adoration for him, Beruka following anything she is told to do, and finally Selena and her tsundere tendencies, while he enjoyed the licking, Felicia and Flora knew that it was time to move on to actual cock sucking.

“So Camilla, are you going to go first?”

“I’ll save myself for last, why not go first, Beruka?”

“I-I couldn’t go first like this, I only have book experience.”

Camilla proceeded to hug her retainer as Beruka felt her spine tingle as she was pressed against her body.

“Oh don’t worry, just listen to our senpai’s and you’ll soon be the perfect concubine.”

The twin maids smiled as they took her hands as she was moved in front of his dick.

“You can focus on the tip and take more cock, just take your time, Lord Corrin is a kind lover and understanding.” explained Felicia.

Beruka looked at it, being so close to it, it was so threatening but part of her wanted to suck it and to adore it, she was going to be a concubine for him now so she should prove that she can please him.

“Mmmmmm, mmmmm.”

Beruka began sucking on the tip, moving further down his length as she grew accustomed to the size. With his dick being taken over, the other girls started to move to other parts of the body.

“Oh Corrin, please give your sister a kiss, her first kiss, let’s swap saliva as my cute little Beruka sucks your cock.”

Camilla really didn’t give him an option and started kissing him, her kiss was fierce and possessive, as her tongue wormed its way into his mouth as she sucked on it. Corrin felt his breath being taken away as she continued her assault, Camilla purred happily as she was finally kissing Corrin, not a chaste kiss to the head as a way to say goodbye, but a carnal, hungry kiss of lovers.

“You don’t mind sharing his mouth, Camilla?” asked Azura.

“Tee hee, let's just give these nipples a bit of a tease.” Felicia giggled.

Both his maids proceeded to start licking his nipples as Azura opted for a three-way kiss. Meanwhile, the fiery redhead of the group went a bit lower, stuffing Corrin’s large balls into her mouth. Sucking with a lot of noise in comparison to her cohort.

“Pah, gods, it’s like night and day between the two of them.” Corrin moaned.

“And she was so adamant about not liking it. But she just looks like another whore.” said Camilla.

“Quiet! Dicks this big are a rarity, a woman would have to be a fucking moron to not take it for a spin once in their life. Mmmmmmmmmm.” replied Selena.

She continued sucking while Beruka continued her adoration. Despite how stoic she tried to look, down below she was starting to get messy, her pussy drooling from the taste of cock.

“Mmmmmm, mmmmmm.”

While one of her hands continued jerking it off, one hand reached down to quell the heat she was starting to feel. Unfortunately, she wasn’t entirely prepared as she started to get tired, removing her mouth.

“Pah, hah, hah, I’m…sorry, your dick is…really big.”

“Well then, step aside.”

“AHhhhhh!?”

Selena didn’t bother being slow, she knew what she wanted. Her sucking was filled with need as it was quite noisy between slurping and gagging noises. She wanted to differentiate herself by doing so. Beruka sat there as she watched, her hand still rubbing her snatch for its heat.

“My, you're like a river down their Beruka.”

“N-N-No, I am not.”

“Oh Beruka, why not let us help you with your heat.” said Azura.

Azura and Felicia started playing with her, the assassin at their mercy as they played with her tits and fondled her butt.

“Ah, Ah, w-wait… not… there.”

Camilla was happy that her retainers were having fun, she was happy to do this.

“Oh, Corrin, why not suck on my tits now, these boobs that are for you and you alone.”

Camilla opened her veil to give Corrin access, she moved her boobs to his mouth for him to suck them, Corrin went to town, licking all over the nipple and nearby area as Camilla started to moan. Flora who was nearby noticed the other free boob. As her hand started to fondle it.
Camilla enjoyed both tits getting sucked, taking the time to feel like the queen and the perversion of her retainers before. But soon she wanted her turn.

“Selena, can you move?”

“Kuuu, yes milady.”

She still wanted to suck his cock, but couldn’t go against it. Everyone had an idea where this was going. As she opened a valley in her chest to allow his cock in, she had a cheeky smile turned towards the others.

“Sorry Felicia, Flora, but Corrin may only ever want tit jobs from me after I finish.”

“Hmph, we will see.” replied Flora.

“Hurry up…boobs.”

Corrin begged as Camilla closed her tits around his dick. As Corrin felt himself ascend to heaven. The softness, how it enveloped his dick. Camilla clearly practiced as she moved her tits up and down his member.

“Are you enjoying this, just imagine waking up with my tits around your dick every day. I would come by and wake you up this way if you requested it.”

“Y-Yes, I want to feel your tits around my cock.”

Felicia’s cheeks started to puff out, they agreed to this, but she wouldn’t deny that she felt jealous at how Camilla seemingly was taking the attention away from her and her sister, as she was the first to jump in.

“Don’t forget me, I won’t give my spot away to Camilla.”

Felicia started teasing his ear, licking at the lobe of it while Azura went lower for his balls, lathering them with plenty of affection and saliva as she worshiped them, meanwhile Camilla’s two retainers got close to his lips.

“D-Do you two want to?”

“If we are to be lovers…then kissing is something we will have to do. I-it’s my first kiss.”

“This is my first kiss so you better not screw this up. If I hate your kisses then I will teach you to be less terrible.”

Camilla’s two retainers started to kiss him, while Beruka was a lot shyer, needing to be prodded to use her tongue, Selena was more than willing to force Corrin’s mouth open in order to kiss. The two traded making out, meanwhile a certain blue-haired maid moved further down Corrin’s body, so she could do her favorite thing. Rimming her master.

“Oh my, to think you were quite dirty all along Flora.”

“Corrin’s ass is so tasty, if he ever requested to sit on my face as I rimmed him I would do so.”

Camilla chuckled to herself.

“Looks like I still have a way to go to be a good concubine.

Corrin felt his entire body lighting up, with most of his body facing an onslaught of girl’s tongue and soft bodies. Of course the cream of the crop was Camilla’s divine chest, as she worked it up and down his member. It felt like his cock was in the middle of a soft marshmallow that was massaging his cock as Camilla also sucked on the tip. Swirling her tongue around his cock and sucking. She also proceeded to throat his cock with little gagging when her chest went lower.

“C-Camilla…Everyone. I-I’m-”

“Pah, Ara, is your big sister's tit job sending you right to heaven. I caught your eyes leering at them from time to time, so just sit back and feel like the luckiest man alive, and cum. Let out your first load of semen across us.”

Camilla looked up with bedroom eyes, licking his tip as she begged for seed. Corrin felt his climax closing in. Camilla had the first inkling of how close he was as his cock started throbbing, and then her retainers felt a twitch as if the ammo was being loaded to fire. Soon Camilla worked her chest up and down his length faster and faster to help him reach his climax faster. Corrin fidgeted with what little movement he had, as each girl got around Camilla, mouths open and looking at him desperate for his cum. Some even helped themselves to a lick at his shaft when Camilla’s boobs went beneath.

“I-I can’t take it anymore, I’m cumming~”

With that warning, like a spout in a tit fountain, Corrin’s cock spewed loads and loads of thick semen, first hitting Camilla.

“Ahhhhhh, so much… so thick too…”

Camilla basked as Corrin bukkaked her tits and face, soon she allowed it free to start marking his other girls. Corrin gripped his dick to point towards each as they all took in what Corrin felt was his biggest ejaculation. It lasted so long that Corrin was a bit concerned. But it soon ended and it left him with a sight that was immediately going in his lewd vault. His maids, Azura, Camilla, Selena and Beruka covered in thick ropes of cum. Almost drunk as they sat basking in it.

“Ahhhh, to cover your sister in this much cum, are you trying to turn her into a cum slave, who gets turned on whenever she smells jizz… because it's working.”

Out of nowhere, Beruka latched onto Camilla’s tit flesh as she started licking at the seed that covered her chest.

“Oh, so naughty, has only a single tasting turned you into a fiend, but he still has so much left.”

“Pah… Lady Camilla.”

“Oh so adorable, come here.”

With a bit of cum in her mouth, she brought her mouth close to her and started making out, With both Flora and Azura making out and Selena hopping right on top of Felicia taking up cum as they shared cum. The triple lesbian makeout swapping cum, was almost too much, his dick was already back to full mast, he wanted to get to it, he wanted to start fucking each and everyone of them. The girls continued to trade and swap cum but soon ran out.

“Mother of-“ Selena said.

“All of that cum shot out of his cock, and he is still sooo hard.” Camilla cooed.

“Told you, he is like an endless cum tank.” Felicia explained.

“And now it is time to use our other mouths to please him~” said Flora.

“I hope you will be good teachers to me and my retainers”

“With pleasure.”

Flora stated in a low sultry voice, as each of their eyes went towards him. A hungry look in each of them, and he also looked at each of them, ready for the moment to hop on each of them.
—---------------------------------------------------------------
“O-oh my! Lord Corrin, are you even bigger than usual?!”

“A-Any guy would go crazy with so many girls watching you and preparing to fuck.”

As Flora bounced on top of Corrin’s cock, the three new girls watched intently as they watched the two fornicate. Camilla found her hand moving towards her snatch to pleasure herself. Selena had also started to masturbate.

“Kuuuuuu, hurry up and cream her, some of us would like a taste.” said Selena.

“D-Don’t worry…there will be plenty of cum for all of us.”

Camilla tried to reassure her, meanwhile, the ever quiet Beruka just watched intently, like she was in her own world at this moment. Watching intently and taking mental notes, she felt like she needed to make up for her lesser body.

“C-Corrin, ahhhh… right there just keep hitting that ahhhhhh!”

“Looks like Corrin is quite heated, when he is like that just let him do whatever he wants. Just surrender yourself to pleasure.”

“I remember that, it felt so incredible.”

Felicia and Azura spoke as Flora was fucked so hard she could barely talk. Mosty cooing and ahhhing as Corrin struck at her womb with precision. It was like he was ensuring perfect pleasure. Corrin also started sucking on her neck as she hugged him tightly.

“Ahhhhh, yess, please fuck me…but remember that you have 5 other girls after me, especially your sister Camilla.”

“Ahhhhhhhh!”

“Hiiiiiiii, yes, creampie me, unload your next load directly into my pussy, Your Majesty!”

The mention of Camilla and Flora begging for his cum sent him into a berserker’s lust, no tempo besides going as crazy as he could . Flora’s hands had gone limp from the pleasure, only not falling off thanks to Corrin holding her in place. His already massive cock grew bigger as it prepared to stuff her full. The best time of the night was when she was filled up.

“C-CREAMPIE!!! BREED ME!!! FILL ME!!! I’M YOUR PERSONAL COCK SLEEVE, MILORD!!! SHOW THE OTHER GIRLS HOW AMAZING YOUR COCK IS!!!!”

Corrin hilted her as his dick assaulted Flora’s womb, loads, and loads of cum shot out deep into her pussy, and she came alongside him. Each pump caused more seed to fall out. The three girls stood in shock at how much was inside, and by the stupid giddy smile on their faces, all of them wanted it. They wanted to be fucked stupid and be Corrin’s new cock sleeves, if she was so happy then they wanted it.

“Hee Hee, are you all paying attention? Look at this super dangerous creampie my master shot in, you can expect this everyday, his dragon seed is powerful, it’s only a matter of time before we’re all
pregnant with Lord Corrin’s children~”

“Ohh, Corrin, to be such a beast, how could you treat women to something so amazing.”

Camilla cupped her cheeks, she needed it, she wanted him to rock her world. But she could wait, since there were two other girls before her.
—---------------------------------------------------------------
“Ahhhhhhh, C-Corrin, this is… mind-blowing!”

Felicia didn’t know if Flora was trying to build Corrin up for Camilla and her retainers. But she was not kidding. Corrin’s cock had evolved in length and girth as it fucked her, each thrust felt like it was hitting each weak spot of hers. The other girls had gotten bored simply watching so decided to serve. Camilla using her greatest weapon, tits pressing against his back as she moved them up and down. Beruka and Selena made themselves busy with nibbling at his ears. Azura focused on teasing his nipples, licking one while she pinched the other. Felicia was feeling their efforts, Corrin was almost in a trance as he fucked her.

“L-Lord Corrin, Master, I’m cumming, I'm cumming.”

Felicia came before Corrin, which happens all the time, but this was not the dick she had become used to, this was a Corrin hopped up on harem frenzy. And they were feeling the effect. Her pussy started to coil around Corrin’s dick. Squeezing it and earning a huff from her master as he picked up his pace, pre-cum oozing into her womb.

“Nuohhhhhhhhh, I apologize for cumming before you milord, please punish your maid for her disobedience! Fill her up so that she can’t hide that she’s been stuffed by her master!”

“Grrrrrrrr!”

Corrin didn’t need to be told that as he unloaded into his pink haired clumsy maid. Felicia, already shaky from her previous climax, came again and felt like she was losing her mind as Corrin filled her pussy. Large loads continued to attack her eggs, desperate to impregnate them, Felicia had stopped looking like she was a new girl, eyes rolling up and tongue rolling out as she felt herself submitting to Corrin's love for the second time in her life. As Corrin pulled out, she fidgeted a bit in post bliss, her snatch a gooey mess as the other girls looked at it. And Corrin’s Cock rose above her, still hard even after 3 loads.

“Gehehehe, belly…so full…”

“Gods, can a dick like this actually exist. No guy normally should be this hard.”
Selena was taken aback by how hard he still was, and ready for action. Beruka was just staring at it silently like she was hypnotized by it. Camilla on the other hand sounded confident.

“Corrin is no ordinary man, my darling selena. He has strong dragon blood in his veins. He is far greater than any man, of course he would have the cock of a fertility deity.”
—---------------------------------------------------------------
“Ahhhhh…how are you enjoying your dancer’s cock dance, it must feel amazing ahhhhhhh!”

Azura’s hands were behind her head as she bounced atop Corrin's cock. Corrin, after doing most of the work on his maids, was more than happy to lay back and feel like a king. Camilla added as she gave him a lap pillow, her own gift from the fertility gods hanging down at him as he sucked on them.”

“Ohhhhhh, Corrin, just suck on my tits, enjoy them while your slutty little dancer dances atop your pole.”

“Mmmmmph!!!”
As Corrin sucked on Camilla’s fun bag. He felt his own orbs getting sucked on by Camilla's retainer duo, both girls sucking one ball in their mouths as a way to reward their senpai’s with making sure his creampie is big and plentiful.

“Kuh, Beruka! You're taking a bit of my ball in your mouth, move over.”

“Mmmm, mmm mmm.”

“Talk without the sack in your mouth.”

“She’s probably telling you to shut up so she can focus on being a good whore, so why not follow her example.” Camilla stated.
Selena pouted as she went back to sucking. Azura on the other hand kept gyrating her hips, toned from years of dancing as she was able to allow her pussy muscles to coil around his dick tighter.

“Ahhhh, are you enjoying the show Corrin, how about paying this simple dancer by unloading your creamy-hot milk directly inside of me!"

PLAPPLAPPLAPPLAP

“Grrrrrrrr.”

Corrin gripped her thighs as he started to pull her down hard onto his crotch, Azura tried to hold out on her climax, but it was too difficult to not resist the urge as she came, mere moments before Corrin unloaded his payment for the dirty dance she did on top of him.

“Uohhhhhhhooooooo!!! So thick, so… much. Creampie payments are the best!”

Azura’s hands went limp as her body became washed with pleasure as her entire body surrendered to the new and improved cock of Corrin. She looked down, a bit of a bump forming from the amount of semen that was in her womb, it was a happy feeling, of her man filling her like a whore.

“Ahhhhh, so… good.”

Camilla's retainers carried her over to the afterglow corner as Flora was about to get up, her snatch still dripping his seed. She was a bit unsteady initially but with the help of a chair stood up.

“Miss much?”

“Besides Azura getting paid for her work. Nothing…we are about to start the main event.” replied Selena.

Camilla laid on the bed, her hands spreading her pussy open, glistening in want as Corrin stood before her, cock as burly and aggressive as it had been. Only a few inches away from her, Camilla cooed at her brother before begging.

“Ahhhhh, Corrin, your big sister is going into heat, it needs your cock to satiate her heat. I want you to break me, turn me into your bitch, I don’t care if I have to give up my status as princess of Nohr as long as I have your cock, I will fall as low as needed to be by your side, so please…fuck me!"
Corrin got on the bed, crawling over to her, his cock coming even closer, this was going to be the moment. After many lonely nights having wet dreams of her and Corrin breeding. Tonight it was going to be a reality. As his cock kissed the entrance, Camilla felt her body shiver It was so close to fucking her and with a thrust Camilla felt the happiest she had ever, but also.

“HIiiiiiiiiiiii!!”

As Corrin’s cock broke her hymen, blood flowed down his dick onto the bed. But that pain as quickly as it happened soon became pure pleasure, Corrin slowed a bit.

“A-are you-“

“It only hurts for a little bit, don’t try to be kind, treat me like you would Flora or Felicia or Azura… your big sis can handle you.”

Getting the okay to just treat this like a normal fuck was all Corrin needed as he started to plunge into her with wild abandon. Like her personality, Camilla’s pussy had this soft, enveloping feeling, but it still squeezed him incredibly well. Corrin absolutely loved it, he was already wanting to go a round with her each day if this was how she felt. Camilla herself felt all of her expectations being met and surpassed, his cock just kept hitting each of her weak spots, even one’s she didn’t realize she had at all, it filled her perfectly like the two had always been meant for one another.

PLAPPLAPPLAPPLAP

“Ahhhh, Corrin, Corrin.”

“Mmmmmph!?”

Camilla used her plentiful strength to pull Corrin in for another kiss, prying his mouth open the two swapped saliva. Corrin felt his own brain melting at the kiss, only focusing on her and nothing else, completely unaware of the other girls watching in awe of the display, Corrin’s cock plunging into Camilla’s snatch and her heavenly chest flopping up and down with each thrust. Selena and Beruka who still had not had a chance yet mashed their thighs together, wanting their lady to enjoy but wanting it to end to hopefully get their turn. Meanwhile Felicia, Flora, and Azura just watched and started playing with themselves.

“Gods…” said Flora.

“Mmmmnnnn, I want that too.” cooed Azura.

“Ahhhhh, it reminds me of our first time.” gushed Felicia.

“I know what you mean.” replied Flora

“Ahhh, I already want to go again!" said Felicia.

The two didn’t hear them, both Camilla and Corrin were in their own world as Corrin continued thrusting into her, soon reaching her womb. It caused Camilla to start shrieking like a girl possessed.

“Ahhhhh, Corrin, more please keep kissing me, especially when you cum inside of my womb! It’s a super dangerous day, but I don’t care, please breed me, marry me if you do get me pregnant!”

Camilla continued to beg for seed as Corrin felt his cock also start to beg to do it, in this position there was high chance of pregnancy, he kept the promise as he kissed her as sputters of seed soon became a rope of seed as it descended into her womb.

“Ahhhhhhh! More…more seeds please my dear Corrin.”

“Urrrrrrrrggh.”

As his cum descended into her womb, Camilla came hard, coiling around his dick desperate to get as much cum as she could, soon his pounding was causing seed to flow out as it started oozing over her ass. Corrin was draining his balls right into her womb and she was the happiest she had ever been as she thought about having his children.

“Ahhhhh, Corrin… you’ve grown so much, to hold me in your arms, to treat me like a woman, I love you, as family and as my only man.”

“I love you too.”

The two shared another kiss as Camilla mewled happily. They kissed for about a minute before it ended, as before things could descend into chaos, there were still two other girls.

“Well then my adorable retainers, it is your turn to feel it, don’t worry, Corrin will treat you kindly.”

As if possessed, Selena moved on Corrin pushing him onto the bed.

“Alright lover boy, you just lay there and let me do all the work, not that I trust you, just that I prepared for this.”

Selena tried to put on a face of bravado, she was a bit nervous, her practice dildo’s she worked with were not as big as this but so what, she wasn’t going to be made a fool by him, she was going to be like the other girls.

“Well then, in we goahhhhhhhhhhhh!”

Selena felt the difference, blood flowed out of her snatch as she lost her virginity. She tried to keep her voice down but she let out the loudest scream.

“So, you okay?”

Corrin said cheekily, as if to get a raise out of her.

“Quiet, I j-just wasn’t prepared for the size! After this…you’ll be the screamer. Take this and this!”

Selena started bouncing her tout ass atop his dick, each thrust reshaping her pussy to fit it. As usual she let everyone know how much she was enjoying it with yelps and ahhhhs.

“Ahhhhh, yeah, such an incredible cock!”

“Ghhhh, so tight… hmmm.”

Beruka stood above him, her eyes started to look hazy in lust as she spread her legs apart.

“P-Please prepare my pussy for your c-c-cock, Lord Corrin.”

Corrin smiled at her, her heart fluttered at how she smiled as she dropped on his face as his tongue started to work his magic. Camilla looked on with perverted glee as her two retainers surrendered to the pleasure, and started to play with her stuffed pussy.

“Ahhhhhh, I knew you both would enjoy this, and more women should please Corrin…mmmmm, ahhhhh.

“You don’t mind if we had a taste of you do you?” Azura asked.

Azura, Flora, and Felicia descended on the busty princess, the maids started sucking on her tits while Azura started lapping up the excess cum.

“Ooooh, Azura…that’s the semen I worked so hard to get.”

SLURP, SLURP, SLICH

“Don’t worry Camilla, I can’t get in that far, you still have plenty of baby batter for a potential pregnancy."

As Camilla found herself at the center of attention from the others, Corrin felt like Selena could move a bit faster, like he was moving at her own pace, forgetting that another girl was waiting for his dick.

“You know, Selena, I think you can move a bit faster.”

“Huh?!”

As she wondered what he said, Corrin gripped her butt as he pulled her down on top of him, Selena felt her entire body engulfed in pleasure, with Corrin immediately feeling her climax with her coiling around his dick and feeling a splash of lady cum against his crotch.

“Kuuuuu, you…what did I say about doing anything, I was going to rock your world. Bastard, pervert, jerk!"

Selena’s barbed tongue spat venom, though considering how her pussy was coiling and she was wriggling along with it, she was clearly enjoying herself.

"Selena, watch your mouth now, don't talk to my brother like that." Camilla snapped.

“Oooh, why not enjoy it, go with the flow Selena.”

“Beruka?”

Beruka looked at her, her blush was quite intense as she giggled to herself, a shock to her since she never giggled.

“Why not just admit it feels super good, I can tell that you came.”

“I-I am not mmph.”

Beruka brought her lips to Selena’s mouth as she kissed her, the two colleagues trading spit as Corrin worked on both.

“You can’t deny it, it looks like you sprayed a lot of cum around Lord Corrin's crotch, you can’t deny that maybe you enjoy being dominated.”

“S-Shtop, that is not-“

“Why deny it, enjoy the feeling of it.”

Beruka reached down to play with her clit.

“AHhhhhh, no fair, no fair, I will not be humiliated, aaahh~”

Selena reached down and played with her clit too. The two girls felt their pleasure intensify between Corrin and their own touch. Camilla, still enjoying the girl’s playing with her like enjoyed watching her retainer's lesbian play.

“Ahhhh…seeing the two of you like this, you both are amazing.”

Corrin Felt his arousal hitting the same pitch against Camilla or the maids, he thrusted harder inside of Selena as the sounds of the two girls playing with one another reached his ears.

“Ahhhh, h-h-hey calm down a little, if you keep going like this I’ll…I’ll-”

“Don’t slow down… I want my turn so hurry up and drive her crazy.”

“Mmmmmmmmph!”

Corrin followed Beruka’s word, as Selena ended up throwing herself back and head towards the sky as Corrin’s dick kept attacking her even after cumming and being sensitive, Corrin couldn’t care less, since he had yet to cum inside of her, so he felt it was time to make her pay as he just stopped thrusting outside of her womb.

“Ahhhhh, w-what are you doing-“

“What do you think of my darling little red-hair?”

Camilla came up behind Selena, who started cupping her breasts and playing with them.

“You were a naughty girl and came before him. You were also rather rude to him and called him nasty names earlier. So he is waiting for an apology before he gives you your creampie.”

“W-Why do I have to apologize to-“

“Ohhh, maybe Beruka would prefer a double helping of cum, since you are such a disobedient child. And disobedient children deserve punishment!”
Getting fucked, her clit played with and nipples pinched and teased was just too much. She was at her wits end, who cared, she was already humiliated so what was the point.

“F-Fine, you’ve already humiliated me enough, so I am sorry for cumming before your monster cock came. And I am sorry for calling you bad names, Lord Corrin. I promise to be more obedient, so please, release all of your seed in my needy horny pussy already!”

As if waiting, Corrin pushed past the final defense of her womb and unleashed a flood of cum, Selena climaxed just as hard, falling back into Camilla’s goddess-like softness as she also came again and sprayed plenty of fluids across Corrin and Beruka.

“Uohhhhhhhhh! I’m Cumming, my entire body is cumming. This burly, thick dragon cock is making me stupid, its turning me from mercenary into cum sleeve, I’m becoming just another jizz dumpster only for you, Lord Corrin!”

“Oooh, what a nice fucking will do to a girl, hopefully you’ll be less rebellious.”

Camilla looked at the work her brother had done to her mercenary retainer, loads of cum leaking from her snatch, she was even peeing, it had felt that good. She pulled her off as loads of cum still remained, she took a bit and tasted the concoction, shivering at the taste.

“Mmmmm, the taste of piss, cum and lady cum is quite unique, maybe I should keep some around for my tea.”

“L-Lady C-Camilmmmmph.”

Beruka didn’t waste much time as Selena was taken off his dick to enjoy her afterglow, diving right at Corrin’s mouth for an intense make out session. Corrin was still in his afterglow so didn’t have much fight back as Beruka sucked on his tongue with wild abandon.

“Mmmmm, ahhhh, mmmmm.”

Beruka also rubbed her body against his, her thighs massaging his cock, it was still quite hard but Beruka wanted to feel the closeness of it.

“Pah, hurry.. fuck me.”

Beruka said in a low husky voice as she started to hump his body. Rubbing her pussy against the tip of his dick.

“B-Beruka?”

“Oh my, such a libido, or maybe just being around so much sex has had an effect on her.”

Flora came up cupping Corrin’s head as he stared up at her underboob.

“Hee hee, any girl would become insatiable, I know if I waited to be the last girl he would be fucking me all evening.”

Camilla also came over as her boobs drooped onto him. Beruka couldn’t handle it as she dropped right on top of his cock.

“Ahhhhhhhh!, c-cumming, it's only inside of me… but I am already cumming!”

Despite climaxing, Beruka kept bouncing her tout ass on his dick, blood splashing around from the loss of her virginity. She was probably the tightest girl he had ever been inside, her inner walls squeezing his member desperate for semen.

CHU, CHU, KISS, CHU

“Mmmmmm, ahhhhh, k-kiss me more!”

Beruka went back to kissing him, twirling her tongue around his own as Corrin was completely out of his game, shocked by the often shy and soft-spoken Beruka acting like a complete slut. The other girls, sans Selena who was still twitching with a giggling smile in the corner, watched what was happening.

“Gods, who’d have thought Beruka would be so needy. But it is almost kind of cute.”

“I told you I chose my retainers for how adorable they could be.”

“… I do wish he could spend time with us.”

“Felicia, I thought you would be a good superior and give the other girls some time.”

“Ah, ah, ahhhhh.”

Beruka barely registered the voices around her, only focused on her own pleasure, continuing to bounce on his dick and kissing, she soon started to nibble at his neck and ear.

“Ah, B-Beruka… you are so… cute.” moaned Corrin.

“Ahhh, ahhhh, ahh, please fuck me, fuck me plenty from now on, I promise to be available when you want it!”

“Beruka, I know you’re quite cute, but I also want Corrin to fuck me so often.” said Camilla.

“Kuuuu, no fair, if he’s fucking you two plenty, then I deserve twice as much.”

Felicia puffed her cheeks out, showing a side of jealousy that was absolutely adorable to him, but the focus was on Beruka, and her work was about to bring about her reward.

“Guh, going to mmmmph.”

Beruka went in for another kiss, as his dick throbbed, the kiss was all it needed to send him over the edge, gripping her hips as he thrust his hip as he came deep inside of her. Beruka came again and felt her entire body shivering as he filled her womb up. As his seed filled her up and her tight snatch squeezed even tighter, she pressed her body against him as tightly as she could, wanting to feel his warmth. He finally calmed down after a few minutes as she cooed at the feeling of being filled up, the happiest feeling she had ever had.

“Ah, Ah, I love you.”

She kissed his cheek as Corrin felt his heart melt. Camilla pulled her smaller retainer into a hug and kiss as she patted her head.

“Oooh, such a good job there Beruka, and you too Selena.

“H-Heh, Heh, vengeance, I will pay you back for the humiliation.”

“Not before I have my turn again, I’ve waited patiently.” said Felicia hungrily.

“Come now sister, let’s not argue, we all want the same thing, so let's see what Lord Corrin wants.” replied Flora.

“Hah, Hah, line up.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Hah, hah, Ahhhh!”

“Lord Corrin, hurry up… I need you again!”

“Grrrr.”

The girls lined up on the bed as Corrin started bouncing between all of them. Going for a few strokes in each one as he enjoyed the buffet of pussy and ass laid out before him.

“H-Hold on, I never agreed to anal.”

“Grkkkkk.”

“Sorry, if you become a member your ass was also offered up.”

“There is no way it coulgeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!”

Severa felt all of her strength fall out from underneath her as Corrin claimed her anal virginity. It felt like a hot iron rod was remodeling her ass to take cock too. It was something so depraved, so dirty, but-

“Ahhhhh, I’m cumming! I’m already coming from my ass, my ass is becoming a second pussy. I’m sorry for being such a bad girl.”

“Nice to know a simple ass fucking is what it takes to get rid of all of that sass.”

“To climax before Corrin twice in a row, oh, Corrin has his work cut out to make her something worthwhile.” said Camilla.

—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Fuck me, fuck me like the rest I can handle it.”

Corrin was still a bit lucid, so he tried to be careful but Beruka didn’t like the attempt to be softer.

“I can handle whatever the other girls can take… in fact, you can be even rougher, spank me. You can even use my ass. I promised to be one of your concubines!”

“But-“

“Don’t worry about it sweetie. Beruka is a big girl, she can handle whatever, think of it as preparation for when Elise comes knocking.” said Camilla.

Beruka started slamming her hips back to show she was serious.
—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ahhhh yes Corrin, ahhh your cock…is unmatched, I may never feel pleasure from any of my toys again!”

“It's nice to see you enjoying yourself, and also so kind to let your retainers enjoy it more” said Felicia.

Only Felicia, Flora and Camilla were still conscious as Corrin still was quite horny. To the side was Azura, Selena and Beruka. All with lower halves oozing jizz from both holes. Giddy smiles as they all fell asleep with the warmth of Corrin’s cum. Both Felicia and Flora were patient enough to let Camilla go next, but they were very hungry, almost Corrin levels.

“Ahhhh, I’m so sorry for how cold I was to you two, I just was jealous of the affection Corrin had for you, but you two… you two clearly love him as much as I do.”

“And we will keep loving him, no matter how many end up agreeing to this, we know he will continue to treat us as the favorites.” said Flora.

“Ahhhh, Corrin, please…hurry up, I need your cum, inside of me every night if possible, let me feel the joy of being your woman from now on, I love you, let us make a bright happy family!”

“Guh… Camilla!”

Corrin bucked his hips for a few seconds before hilting and giving her the joy of a creampie, a jet of cum filled her womb, pushing the old seed out of the way in favor of new cum, Camilla came and made sure to moan as loudly as she could as Corrin went to her chest to fondle. Corrin’s maids move to hold their man as they watch him claim yet another bitch for his harem. Soon his climax had to end as he pulled his cock out of Camilla as she laid there in pure undiluted bliss, his cum leaking out of her horny snatch as she smiled up at him, this was where she was meant to be, it may have taken longer than she liked, but she was finally here.”

“Ahhhh, I love you…Corrin.”

Sleep soon took her as only the original trio was left, both maids looked at his cock, still raring to go after all of this, proving he was man enough to keep up with 6 women at a time, they knew he was a perfect harem king, ready to claim his favorites at last.

“Why not lay back and allow us to work our magic, milord.” said Felicia.

“Yeah, you’ve done so much so let's take over the heavy duty work.” continued Flora.

“With…pleasure.”

Corrin proceeded to lay next to Camilla, as the girl subconsciously held his arm, both maids took turns bouncing on top of him to climax as the night of sex, cum and love finally ended.
—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Hee hee, it still almost feels unreal what happened.”

“W-Well it is very real, you left for Valla, and came back with both retainers all with looks of content and happiness.” said Leo.

“Honestly it almost seemed dream like, I don’t think I’ve ever seen such a bright smile from Beruka in all the times I have seen her.”

“I’m just so happy for you Camilla, you’ve finally got to be with Corrin.” said Xander.

A few days after that magical evening, Camilla and her retainers returned to Krakenburg Castle, though they wouldn’t be staying for long. The day after their romp Valla announced Azura had announced that King Corrin had established a harem with 6 members strong, Felicia, Flora, Azura, Camila, Beruka and Selena. With her new status as concubine to Valla’s king. Camilla had returned to pack her things and prepare for her new life of pleasuring Corrin and breeding.

“It has been so incredible to finally be with him, I don’t care how many he gets as long as he promises to give me plenty of injections of his love.”

Camilla cupped her cheeks with her hands as she thought about receiving his love, Elise looked in awe while Xander and Leo just felt uncomfortable.

“Gods, Camilla, please leave what happens in the bedroom between you all.” said Leo.

“Sorry, but I just can’t stop being so happy about it all.”

“Speaking of Corrin, how has he been doing?” asked Xander.

“He’s probably fine, less so without me around, that just makes me want to get everything in order before we leave so I don’t have to come back if I forget anything. Not that I won’t visit from time to time. Especially once our darling children are born.

“Hey Camilla, is it okay if I come with you when you leave?”

Elise spoke up as she hugged Camilla’s side, giving the rare puppy eye look when she wanted something like a hug or time to spend, it was clear she was hoping that Felicia and Flora would let her in. Camilla knew that she loved Corrin very much. Camilla patted her head as she prepared to be the mother gently letting her child down.

“Now Elise, don’t be selfish, while I do think they would love to have you in it. They are probably trying to figure out the Hoshidan bride situation. But don’t worry I can talk with them to see if they could add you.”

“Ohhhhh, that’s not fair, you basically forced your way in.”

Elise pouted and puffed her cheeks, it was rare to see her acting like this which only made her more adorable, as she hugged her. Leo himself shook his head as he put his hand on it.

“I know I joked with him about having the devil’s own luck, but even I am surprised by how much of it he has.”

“He just has that charm to him Leo, one that we may never figure out.” replied Xander.

“Oohhh, I promise that when I am selected I will definitely live up to you Camilla, Corrin will never be unsatisfied as long as we are around.” gushed Elise.

KNOCK KNOCK

The door opened as Selena stood their arms folded across her chest, with Beruka standing behind her with her usual stoic face.

“Hey Camilla, don’t tell me you're getting cold feet about leaving Nohr are you? Hurry up.”

“Ignore Selena’s words Lady Camilla, she’s just horny since she hasn’t had Corrin’s cum bathed over her.” said Beruka.

“T-That is not the case, I saw how you sneaked some of his undercloth to masturbate with from time to time. (Grr, why didn’t I think of that.)”

The trio of siblings felt their faces get redder as they talked, Camilla simply giggled at Selena’s tsundere tendencies and the surprise perversion of Beruka.

“I guess this is goodbye to you three for now…” said Xander.

“Oh, it’s not truly goodbye, I’ll still write letters, and I promise to visit a lot.”

Camilla said as she gave another hug to her siblings.

“I promise to send the best flowers Valla has to offer when I can, also Leo.”

“Y-Yes Camilla?”

“Be strong for Xander, never let others believe he is weak… and before you leave your room check your mirror to make sure everything is on right.”

Leo jumped back as he shook his head

“It hasn’t happened in a few months… okay!

“Hee hee, don’t ever change Leo.”

As Camilla walked away, Elise looked down at her chest and started to mumble.

“Anna told me she had boob cream that makes them bigger, maybe I should see about buying that.”

“I’ll never wear my collar inside out, I swear on it.”

Xander laughed to himself, it was nice to just have family moments like this, they may have been going their separate ways and they lost their father. But he knew deep down they were all family.
—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(“Ahhh my lord.”

“Hurry up, I need your cum.”

“Fuck me, fuck me like the whore you’ve made me!”)

“Hee Hee, sooo soft.”

“Milord.”

“Yes, just keep bouncing as deeply as that.”

“Corrin?”

“Ohhhh, I’ll breed each and every one of you.”

“Sigh, it seems you're still daydreaming.”

Her porcelain skin turned a shade of ice blue, Flora touched Corrin’s cheek as he was brought out of his lustful dream

“Aghhhhh, s-ss-s-s-s-s-s-o col-d-d-d-d-d-d”

“Flora, you didn’t have to do that.”

Felicia was on the other side of Corrin as he complained about the cold to her sister as Flora brought her hand away from his cheek.

“I know that you're still excited from Lady Camilla and her retainers joining, but try to remember that there is still a kingdom to be run.” said Flora.

“I-I know about that Flora, I’m not some monkey who needs his meat beaten every hour.”

“Really now? What is next on your schedule?”

Flora flashed a smile because she had a feeling Corrin couldn’t answer it, a thought that proved true as he stammered and ummmed his way to try and buy time for his memory to return.

Flora giggled, “Hee hee, that’s why I’m here at your service to help! You’re meeting with Lady Hinoka who is being accompanied by her retainer, Setsuna.”

“Yeah, yeah, I remember now. Thank you, Flora.”

“With pleasure. Later, you have another interview for a fiancee from hoshido.”

“Ugh, I still have to do those?”

Flora answered, “Well, ever since Lady Camilla and her retainers joined, we’ve announced that you’re building a harem with many of us concubines, so members of the Hoshidan faction have been pushing more and more to try and balance things. Since according to them all 6 girls that you announced as part of your harem are affiliated with Nohr.”

Corrin knew why, he just was annoyed about the waste of time all these interviews with nobles and their daughters were since he was always going to turn them down, after all, it was Felicia and Flora who was building his harem.

“Well we should get going, they should be here soon right?”

As Corrin attempted to walk away, Flora and Felicia held him back and proceeded to stop him.

“Is something the matter?”

“You’re going to talk to Lady Hinoka like that?” replied Flora.

“What? Is my hair frazzled? Do I have food on me? What is it?”

“Hee hee, you’re planning on meeting her with a little dragon in your pants, milord?” said Felicia.

“O-Oh.”

Corrin looked down at his bulge, his dream making him quite hard. Flora and Felicia felt their own switches flip as they stared at it, desperate to break into his trousers.

“You girls-”

“It is our duty to serve you when you get like this. Come, there’s a storage closet in the hallway nearby,” said Flora.

His maids dragged him by the hand through the hallway, though he was fine walking as they made it to the nearby storage closet for a quick fuck. Flora lunged at his mouth as they made out and fished
his dick out of his pants. Felicia also pushed in for her own kisses while feeling his dick too. A feat both maid twins had gotten quite used to after numerous romps with their master.

“Gods, even with 6 girls you’ve turned into your bitches and drained your balls into, you still find a way to pack more into them~” teased Flora.

Corrin smiled down at her as they began to jerk him off.

“I just need enough to please all of the girls I love.”

The two’s eyes began to fill with lust, the scent of their favorite treat getting them off.

Flora asked, “Tell us something, that daydream of yours, did it include us?”

Corrin patted Flora’s head as he kissed both of them.

“Of course, it doesn’t matter how many more girls you choose to add to this, I promise that you two will always be number 1 in everything. My first kisses, first time having sex, and hopefully the first to give birth to my children.”

Flora and Felicia felt their wombs tingle at the mention of it, the images of them pregnant and the moment of birth flew through their minds. Both went in for a sloppy three-way makeout.

“I love you, I can never imagine living without you, hurry up, I need you inside me, fill me up...” said Flora.

“Sis, don’t forget me! I also can’t imagine living without him! I want him inside me too, I want his seed inside of me!” said Felicia.

Corrin smirked as the two continued to show him affection. This life he led was pure bliss, and his maids were going to lead him to even greater bliss.

Chapter Text

CLASH, CLINK, SWOOSH, RUSTLE, THWACK

“Gah, hah, hah, hah.”

“What’s the matter Corrin, you haven’t been slacking on your training have you?”

“Well… excuse me for having a kingdom to run in between my training. And I am also at a disadvantage against your-“

“Uh uh, no excuses, there is no such thing like that on the battlefield.”

Hinoka launched herself towards her younger brother Corrin to continue her onslaught. When Corrin had been kidnapped by Nohr, she chose to become a knight in order to rescue him. Any time she could she would be training for her mission to rescue him. That mission never did happen, since he ultimately came back to them. And then left but then they became a family again once they realized the truth behind the conflict. He may have moved away again but Hinoka would visit him in Valla from time to time, sometimes to talk… often though she would have friendly spars with him in his castle’s training grounds.

“Hah, watching Lord Corrin even in practice is incredible, the way he floats around the battlefield, the sweat off his brow, I wonder if-“

THWIP, SCHWING

“Felicia, sister, as much as you're enjoying the eye candy we have, I do too, you better not be forgetting your own training. If you don’t I might just surpass you as the stronger twin in battle.”

“R-Right.”

THWIP, THWIP, THWIP…

“Ummm, Setsuna?”

“…Yeah, Felicia?”

“You're out of arrows.”

“Oh, look at that, I am.”

Hinoka also got her retainer, the ditzy and sometimes absent-minded Setsuna to practice her bow and arrows alongside the maid twins practicing their knife skills with targets. Though if you knew nothing about Hoshido, you would think Setsuna’s Hoshidan royalty and Hinoka’s the retainer. Both Felicia and Flora noted how it was Hinoka doing many of the retainer things for Setsuna, getting her up, prepping clothes and meals, while also keeping an eye on her in combat. It almost felt like a joke was being played on everyone. When the two maids asked what exactly she did for Hinoka her response was:

“…I shoot arrows really well…”

“O-Okay, but like something besides that for Lady Hinoka, do you help with the laundry, weapon maintenance or-“ asked Flora.

“I shoot arrows really well, see.”

TWHING

“Y-Yeah, that was shot really well.”

The two learned that she was the daughter of a noble family with ties to the Hoshidan royals, she had basically everything done for her at home so her abilities outside of an archer left a lot to desire. Of course she did have another skill, or quirk.

CLICK

“Huh?!”

“H-How?!”

“Huh-“

THWIP, SWOOSH

“H-Hinoka, I think-“

“Yeah, let’s get over there.”

The two walked over to where their retainers were, as the two maids looked up, they saw Setsuna hanging upside down from one of the traps the castle had.

“Flora, I thought you said traps were disabled!” said Corrin, worried.

“T-They should be, this shouldn’t be possible.” replied Flora, sorry.

“Hey Lady Hinoka… King Corrin… this is a really good trap.”

“Yeah, but it wasn’t meant for you.” said Hinoka.

“I swear that every trap here in the training grounds has been deactivated Lord Corrin, I apologize for this incident! Ooh, if one of the guards thought it would be funny to leave it on, I will freeze them for the rest of the day!” Flora said angrily.

“Ummm… sooo, it would be nice if a prince in shining armor can save me as he did long ago… or I guess… he’s a king now. Please.”

“Ugh, you don’t-“ Hinoka said.

“I’ve rescued her just as often as you have. I am fine with it” said Corrin.

Corrin climbed up the tree with one of Flora’s daggers.

“Don’t worry almost…. Uhhhhhhh.”

“Is something the matter?”

“W-Well, your skirt is-“

Hanging upside down, Setsuna’s skirt was no longer protecting her decency, revealing beneath the blue stockings she always wore a slightly brighter shade of turquoise panties.

“Huh… not like this is the first time you’ve seen them.”

“I know! Just have… some kind of reaction of embarrassment, Gods!”

“I’m ready down here.”

Hinoka held out her arms to catch her retainer as Corrin started to cut the wire, trying not to stare at her underwear.

“You know… I don’t mind you staring.”

“Huh!?”

Setsuna’s face started to blush a bit when she brought it up.

“After all, you’ll probably be seeing me in my underwear a lot more after we join.”

“What?!”

“Oh no!” Felicia yelled.

“Setsuna!” followed Hinoka.

“Ugh! Told you we shouldn’t have told her!” Flora added.

As Corrin got through the rope as she said that he heard the trio of ladies below as he got her out of the trap as she fell into his arms… upside down.
“Enjoying the view? Wish you could just tear these stockings off and-“

“Setsuna! We all agreed it was a secret.” Hinoka interrupted.

“…Really… we did? I don’t remember.”

The three girls simply sighed as Corrin and Setsuna came down.

“S-So does that mean?” wondered Corrin.

“Ugh, yes, tonight Hinoka and Setsuna will be joining us tonight, a great secret that SOMEONE ruined.” Flora explained.

“Sorry.”

“But are you guys okay with-“

“Of course I am! If that whore Camilla is a part of your harem, there’s no way I’’ll let her hoard you to herself, I also… r-really like you! No, love you!” answered Hinoka.

Corrin remembered that while both of his families did get along well. There was still some tension between Camilla and Hinoka. It may have had to do with that they had feelings and neither wanted to give up. Or it was just that they were just that different personality wise.

“… Well, I fell for you after the first time you rescued me, Lord Corrin… just going with the flow at this point. If Lady Hinoka is in, then me too.”

Meanwhile, Setsuna was much more straightforward, earning an eye roll from the maids.

“Anyway, let’s continue our spar, Corrin.”

“Right now?”

“Yeah, and if you can beat me, I’ll give you an extra special treatment later tonight.”

“Wow Hinoka… I didn’t know you had any experience already.”

“U-Uuuuh, no actually…you will be my first. For Setsuna too. B-but I uh read a lot of books on sex in preparation!!”

“Wow, she’s such a complete virgin, isn’t she Flora?” giggled Felicia.

“Yeah, er, just… don’t say anything.” responded Flora.

“But before we get to tonight, there is one more thing, Lord Corrin” she continued.

“…No.”

“You have to do it, as the king.”

“Can’t we just-“

“Me and Felicia will blow you beforehand, we also are struggling with this.”

“…Okay… I’ll do it, but I kinda want the cold treatment this time.”

“Heehee, we wouldn’t deny what you wanted, Milord.”
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Corrin finished the sparring match, and he won despite not training as much as before being so busy now and his sword’s disadvantage against Hinoka’s spear. He proved that he’s still very much a strong warrior. He got an icy blowjob from his maids afterwards, like they promised him. After that, Corrin marched towards what felt like an execution, with each step feeling longer and longer than the last one with both maids dragging him towards his throne room. It was time for another marriage interview with a noble and their daughter. Hoshido had been pushing a lot of these recently, there was one a day at this point as they tried to get members into Corrin’s harem, it was a waste since the people deciding who was in his harem were standing beside him as he sat on his throne. Joined by Hinoka since she was his elder sister, which was going to add even more pressure to the interview.

“Ugh, I still said we should’ve pushed this back, claiming that I’ve acquired some Hoshido concubines.”

“Milord, you know they have traveled quite far already, turning them back would not be good for our reputation.” said Flora.

Corrin rolled his eyes after hearing that. Most of the girls who came in were either one of two types, one they were so awe struck by Corrin to do much and left embarrassed, the other tried way too hard to be seductive, wearing revealing clothes and moving to try and make their assets as delectable as they could be. Which he would enjoy a lot, if he didn’t get stink eyes afterwards. Ultimately they would also leave since he never felt they loved him, more they wanted the prestige and wealth of marrying a king. Corrin didn’t want a fake love like that, so he grew tired of these marriage interviews.

“They sure are taking their time. It’s probably one of those girls that dress in revealing clothes taking too long getting all dolled up…” sighed Corrin.

“Hmph, if it is, I promise to chill her body till her nipples are weapons.”

“I don’t like it either but relax Flora… hey I just realized, what happened to Setsuna?”

Felicia brought up the missing retainer as she looked towards her lady. Who shrugged her shoulders.

“She said she had business to attend to.”

“Business?”

“Don’t know, she was kinda vague about it…”

Corrin just nodded as he heard the door open, revealing Gunter, Corrin’s former combat instructor and his retainer that he had given the title of commander of the new Valla army, though he was training Silas to take that job so he could retire.

“Milord, the lady and her father will be here shortly.”

“Thank you Gunter… is something the matter?”

“Er, well… I’ll… I’ll just let you see what is in store.”

Gunter awkwardly left leaving the four confused, but as the door opened they understood his confusion.

“Uhhhhhhh?!”

“Huh!?”

“Wha?!”

“S-Setsuna!?”

Walking into the throne room and bowing down for Corrin was Setsuna, not wearing her usual sniper outfit, she wore a blue and white kimono, her hair band replaced with a Sakura blossom in her hair. While she was cute with how she usually looked, Corrin just sat there stunned at the transformation. Once she sat down she bowed her head towards Corrin.

“It's nice to meet you, Your Majesty.”

“Don’t act like we haven’t met, Setsuna explain this, how long have you planned this?”

“Huh… I didn’t tell you this?”

“No! I never heard anything about you coming for a marriage interview.”

“Oh.. I guess I forgot.”

Hinoka spoke up, “S-Setsuna, you never told me anything about this either?!”

“Ooooh I forgot, I’m really sorry Lady Hinoka.”

Besides Setsuna, an older looking gentleman rushed into the room, he had thinning blue hair like Setsuna, he was sweating up a storm and was constantly dabbing his forehead with a handkerchief he had.

If Corrin had to guess, “I’m guessing that is Setsuna’s father, Hinoka?”

“Yeah, that’s her father.”

He got on his knees and bowed in front of the Valla King and Hoshidan Princess.

“Oh… Your Majesty, Princess Hinoka, I apologize for not telling you in advance. I had hoped my daughter would tell you-“

“I-Its fine, I’m used to situations like this.” replied Corrin.

“Yeah, I’ve known her long enough to know that she can be forgetful.” added Hinoka.

“Hey! I’m right here.”

Setsuna puffed her cheeks as her father was fidgeting in nervousness next to her as they stood in front of Corrin on his throne.

“Well, my name is Setsuna, my hobbies include archery, my favorite color is emerald, and I am still a virgin.”

“S-Setsuna, we all know who you are.” said Corrin.

“Oh, but I studied a lot about these interviews and how to start these things. Would you also like to know my kinks?”

Corrin couldn’t tell if Setsuna was being serious or just joking, her father soon got on his knees to bow and started to plead.

“Your Majesty, I know that my daughter may not be the most reliable girl and your disdain for these meetings, but I beg of you to take her, even if she is not your wife, even as a concubine, I just want to make sure that when me and her mother can’t be there for her that someone can take care of our one and only daughter. There is also the added bonus of strengthening Hoshido’s ties, but please think of that.”

Everyone stared at the man, pleading his case not knowing that it had already been decided.

“Raise your head” ordered Corrin with a smile on his face.

Flora, Felicia, and Hinoka looked at Corrin, smiled, and looked back at Setsuna and her father.

“Well sir, Hinoka and I had already been talking and decided that she and her retainer, your daughter, would be joining my harem.”

Setsuna’s father looked up in excitement.

“Lady Hinoka too? T-that’s great news for our kingdom! S-So does that mean?!”

“Y-Yes, I accept her proposal.”

“D-Did you hear that Setsuna?! Did you hear that..?”

“I already knew that father, now then shall we seal our initial vows, darling.”

Setsuna leaped over onto the throne and into Corrin’s arms as she initially pecked his lips before going for a deeper kiss.

“That was my first kiss, Your Majesty,”

“H-Hey! I wanted to kiss him first!” yelled Hinoka.

“Oh thank you for your kindness King Corrin, I will never forget this kindness, I must notify the kingdom of this news-“

“Oh no need sir, I will announce it when we get back to Hoshido” Hinoka told him.

With everything settled, Setsuna’s father leaped to his feet and shaked Corrin’s hands as both Hinoka and Setsuna fought over his lips.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LATER THAT EVENING

Hinoka came out of the bath, drying off her hair as she stared at her retainer, looking in a mirror as she looked between different kimonos.

“Lady Hinoka should I go for something bigger, that way I may have some kind of nip slip.”

“I am still trying to wrap my head around this whole thing about your father setting up a marriage interview and you forgetting to tell me.”

“Milady, does that really matter? We both are now a part of his harem and about to lose our virginities… So did you really read a ton of books on sex to prepare?”

“N-No, no, gods I’ve spent so much of my life in combat, it wasn’t until I started hanging out with Camilla I started to do anything feminine!”

“Then why did you lie?”

“B-Because… because I can’t lose to that fat titted whore. Corrin’s already tasted her body so I needed to try and prove something.”

Setsuna looked at her lady’s blushing face as she looked away embarrassed. Seeing her like that caused her to hug her.

“Don’t worry… just leave everything to me and the maids, but first… we need to decide if you look good in pure red or if we should go for hoshidan white.”

—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Later that evening, Corrin, backed by his maids, walked towards Hinoka and Setsuna’s guest room. Ready to let them experience the first evening. But Corrin had to make sure of something.

“So is Camilla back yet?”

“No milord, and even then they would probably first focus on moving in first.” answered Flora.

“Okay that’s good, If she’s not around that should make Hinoka more comfortable. Though just to be sure, Azura is on standby right?”

Felicia spoke up.

“Yes, she will be in a nearby room down the hall. But, milord is all of this really necessary?”

“Look… Hinoka has always been… envious of Camilla’s assets… and her being there makes me concerned for her confidence.”

“Felicia, maybe His Majesty is just doing it for himself so he’s not drawn by Camilla’s bombshell body.” Flora teased, and she and Felicia giggled.

“Oh come on Flora, are we still doing this?” said Corrin, blushing.

“Yes, because flustered Lord Corrin is always so cute, heehee~”

Flora proceeded to knock on Hinoka’s door as they arrived.

“C-C-Come in!!!!” yelled Hinoka from inside.

Hinoka was very clearly nervous as the trio walked in, the two hoshidan beauties instead of opting for lingerie instead opted for very, very loose fitting kimonos, a red one for Hinoka while Setsuna wore the kimono she had worn earlier but looser. The two laid on a big bed seductively with even the slightest move threatening to have their kimono’s fall off. Upon Corrin entering, Setsuna proceeded to move a bit, letting her bust peek through.

“G-G-G-G-G-G-G-“

“Good evening Your Majesty, milady and I are ready to offer ourselves up tonight, we promise to be your loving concubines from this evening on.”

“Wow, you can tell who had the wife training. Isn’t that right sister?” said Felicia.

“Yes.”

Flora and Felicia dropped their robes to reveal their lingerie from a few nights ago as they proceeded to join the two new girls in the bed. All four were blushing, but Hinoka’s blush almost matched her red hair.

“My, look at Lady Hinoka, her face is red as her hair, Lord Corrin. Your dear big sister who spent years preparing herself to rescue you now looks less like a knight and more like a blushing bride” teased Flora.

“S-Shut up! No teasing, hmph, oooh, come here, little bro.”

Hinoka got up to pull Corrin over to the bed. As her shaky hands pulled at the knot on his robe.

“Come on, you don’t get to be the only one not embarrassed so let’s get you out of this and start-“

TWHAP

“HUH?!!!”

“Oh my.”

The two girls had very different reactions, Setsuna had her understated reaction to it while Hinoka looked at it in shock at how large it was, almost akin to a spear in size.

“I-Is this normal? There's no way this can fit inside of a girl without hurting her.”

As she stared at it, the image of Camilla came to mind, her smug face and laugh as if she was mocking her.

“(Gah, pull it together Hinoka, if that skank can take this, then so can I… just need to calm down and-)” Hinoka thought as she slapped her face with both her hands.

“Excuse me, since you're still in shock about his length and girth.”

“Huh?!”

Setsuna pushed her aside and got on her knees and began to start sucking. Taking licks at his tip as she took everyone by surprise. Hinoka was first to voice her outrage.

“Hey! I was going to be first!”

“But Lady Hinoka, I thought an example would be the best way to start, after all you have zero sexual experience.”

“Guh, y-you didn’t have to say it like that…and who are you to talk? You have zero experience too!”

“As your retainer, making sure that you are not embarrassed is my job.”

“But you just embarrassed her by pointing out her lack of experience.” Felicia laughed.

Both Felicia and Flora giggled to themselves. As they moved to join.

“Did you read books on this? It seems you did your research based on how you are starting.” noted Flora.

“Yes, I also practiced on plenty of veggies preparing for tonight.”

Felicia and Flora nodded as they started to go for the parts of his dick that they had access to. Hinoka watched as the trio of women gave in to the pleasure, Setsuna licking his tip before bobbing a bit down while Felicia and Flora took licks at the shaft while also lathering his balls up. She had read up in preparations upon hearing about what Felicia and Flora had planned, she thought she would be prepared but looking on was a lot as her pussy started to drip at what was going to happen.

“Pah, Lady Hinoka, are you just planning on watching Lord Corrin feel good or are you going to join?” asked Setsuna.

“H-Huh, W-Well I was thinking that-“

“No, you're an important part of his harem, so come over.”

Hinoka couldn’t believe she was being ordered by her retainer, as she walked over and knelt down, the scent hit her nose, an intoxicating scent that she didn’t know how to feel about.

“U-Uuuuh.”

“We should start her with something simple, just have her lick the tip a bit.” said Felicia.

As Setsuna moved lower. Hinoka took a few shy licks at the tip, the saltiness was weird to her but not something she hated. Meanwhile Setsuna moved to focus on his shaft leaving the maids to suck on a ball each.

“Pah, don’t just focus on the tip Lady Hinoka, remember to suck on his length too.” advised Flora.

“O-Okay.”

Hinoka slowly went inch by inch down his length, bobbing a bit lower with each one.

“ Milady, just keep moving down as you grow more comfortable with it, like I did just now.”

Setsuna started to focus on giving the Hoshidan princess plenty of encouragement, helping to push her to keep on doing it.

“Gods, now she chooses to be a retainer and help her lady?” asked Flora.

“Well better late than never.” replied Felicia.

The two maids proceeded to join Hinoka’s retainer as they all offered her words of encouragement, his balls nice and loose to give the most amount of cum. Hinoka was soon bobbing mere inches away from the base of Corrin’s cock.

“Guh… Hinoka… incredible.” moaned Corrin.

“Mmph, mmmm, gack.”

There was a gag here and there since she hadn’t come up yet, upon feeling his dick throb inside of her she started to panic.

“Mmph!? Mmmmmmm!”

She tried to pull back but the three girls kept her in place.

“Oh you shouldn’t do that Lady Hinoka, Lord Corrin’s about to cum and Felicia, Flora, don’t you think she deserves to get the most?”

“Considering that she spent so many years keeping him in her heart it does feel like it makes sense if she gets the most out of this first load.” said Flora.

Flora agreed though Felicia did puff her cheeks at it.

“I guess that is fine, but we deserve some for helping.”

“Lord Corrin has enough for all of us sister, we’ll get to taste plenty of his cum soon alongside Lady Hinoka.”

“Mmmmm, mmmmm.”

Hinoka kept bobbing her head, as Corrin patted her head causing her to feel her heart flutter. His hips thrusting caused her to go even deeper, she struggled breathing but she knew that if Camilla could do this, then she could do it herself.

“Cumming, going to cum!”

“Mmmmmmmph!”

Hinoka was not prepared for the amount he was shooting out of his cock. He came hard as more and more of his seed flowed right down her throat. And it just kept going and going.

“(H-He’s still not finished, is this normal? I am struggling to keep it inside!)” she thought.

Hinoka soon couldn’t keep his cock in her throat as she pulled back as his member still twitching covered her and the other girls in lots and lots of his seed. The other three opened their mouths to get as much while Hinoka sat basking in what had happened and the pleasure she had felt. Each of the girls took his cock to drink a bit of his semen before passing it around, like it was the last bottle of water in a dessert.

Setsuna noticed just how smothered in ropes of Corrin’s cum she was, “All of this cum is like a trap net that I’m stuck in. Haah, it feels so good~”

“Oh, you’ll likely never be able to live without it, after the first taste I needed it everyday.” said Felicia.

“Ahhh, to think Lord Corrin, who has been my knight in shining armor, would trap me like this.”

“M-my little brother c-came, he covered me in-”

Hinoka was laying back, she didn’t know what to make of it, it was salty and had a weird fishy taste but something made her want more of it, as she swallowed the large load she had, both maids and Setsuna were soon on her. Taking some of the cum off of her body for themselves.

“H-Hey that’s mine!”

“Milady, you're going to get a lot more cum soon enough.” said Flora.

Hinoka saw that Setsuna was removing her kimono, revealing her body. Before, Hinoka may not have claimed to be jealous of some of the curves that Setsuna has, but knowing what was coming next made her feel a bit self-conscious.

“Now let’s not be self-conscious here Lady Hinoka, Lord Corrin will adore your body just as much as mine, my sister’s, and every girl in his harem” said Felicia.

“R-Right.”

Hinoka removed her Kimono, or more specifically she stepped out of it, revealing her toned and lithe body, in contrast to Camilla, she was very much a tomboy to her womanly charm. But she was not overly toned or muscular, but toned lightly in a way that complimented her womanly charm and when Corrin peered at her toned tight ass, it caused his cock to stiffen even more.

“It’s time.”
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“A-Ahhhhh, yes right there Master, just like you always do!”

Hinoka watched in awe, she had this romanticized idea about sex, that the two would cuddle in bed as they kissed, but Corrin proceeded to shatter those expectations, as he slammed his hips right into
Flora’s snatch, there was nothing calm about this, like two animals mating to leave a new generation. Setsuna who was mashing her thighs together as she watched on in anticipation, since she was decided to be last amongst the 4.

“It's nice of Lord Corrin to do all of the work, I don’t think I could focus from all the pleasure.” said Setsuna.

“Y-You’ll still have to s-sometimes do it if he wants you to show off your s-skill or he wants you to w-wake him up, a-aah!” Flora said in between moans as her master fucked her into an orgasm.

“G-Guh, Flora!”

Corrin seized his maid’s lips for a needy kiss, the two swapping saliva and sucking on each other’s tongues without a care in the world. Corrin trapped her in the usual missionary as he gave her the usual breeding lovey-dovey sex. The two were lost in their own world of lust and pleasure.

“G-Gods.”

“Is something the matter Lady Hinoka?”

Felicia came up as she proceeded to grope her nipples, she may not have the largest chest but she was clearly sensitive.

“F-Felicia, d-don’t do-“

“Are you intimidated? You don’t have to be.”

Felicia’s hands drifted down towards her thighs, which were crossed as she started playing with her clit.

“It will hurt for a moment as your hymen snaps… but after that, my beloved master, Lord Corrin, will send you to heaven, a pleasure like you’ve never felt before when you were alone.”
Hinoka felt herself getting hotter and hotter with each word whispered and watching as both Corrin and Flora lost themselves to lust made her even more impatient, she needed it, she needed to become the perfect concubine to please her little brother. She wanted to be more than his knight, now she wanted to be his lover on top of that.

“Pah, Flora I’m-“

“Inside, Your Majesty. Use me, breed me, let them know I’m yours and yours alone, just like they are now. Show them what they can expect from now on. Cum inside me, Lord Corrin!”

Corrin nodded as his thrusts increased in speed as Flora’s legs wrapped around his butt. And as she felt a flow of warm cream fill her pussy, she came just as hard once more. No matter how often she was stuffed full of her master’s seed, it was the same. She soon lost her strength amidst the pleasure as her legs dangled off the bed when Corrin pulled out. The king’s thick, creamy cum flowed out of his maids pussy as the two new girls in his harem watched.

“Now that is one trap I would like to be trapped in forever,” said Setsuna in awe.

“Ooooh, Corrin.” moaned Hinoka at the sight.

“Now now, you’ll feel milord’s warm dragon seed inside of you soon enough but first.”

Felicia stood up, her pussy overflowing with female cum desperate for it now.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ah! Ah! AHhhhhhh! Yes Master, fuck me… fuck me like the needy girl I always am for you. Lord Corrin~!”

Despite asking for it, Felicia was taking the lead, wanting to show the new girls how to act if Corrin wanted them to take control. Bouncing on top of him desperate for his seed. But Corrin didn’t want her to be the only one doing anything as he reached up to start sucking on her tits. Lapping at them like a baby. Hinoka did feel a bit conscious, looking down at how flat she was, it was something that Setsuna noticed.

GROPE

“S-Setsuna!? What are you-“

“You were looking self-conscious about your body, just wanted to show that now matter how flat you were, anyone would want to suck on the tits of a cute girl.”

“S-Setsuna, d-don’t…“

Setsuna started to play with her liege, fingering her twat as if to prep her for when Corrin took her. His eyes trained on the two. Looking at her sister getting teased was so adorable, she always looked so focused and stern, but now she was squirming and letting out pleasured moans.

“Kuuuu, Lord Corrin, I’m still hopping on your bone, focus on the pussy your inside of first!”

“S-Sorry.”

“Ahhh, Felicia… you’re so cute when you get mad,” Corrin thought out loud, which made Felicia’s heart flutter and brought her to her first orgasm.

Felicia cupped his head so he could focus on her, continuing to bounce on top of him through her orgasm, fervently serving her master. She wasn’t going to let him focus on others when she was with him. Flora watched her sister, she was absolutely adorable when she was jealous. When things started, if Flora was dealing with Corrin’s libido by herself when the two were alone, Felicia demanded that Corrin creampie her the same amount she did her sister. Her pouty puffed face was adorable, and with many girls now vying for attention, Flora was hoping to get more of jealous Felicia.

“Ahhhhhhhh, milord, your cock is sooo good! Please let your cock explode once more, my womb is begging to receive your seed, breed me! Cum deep inside me, Lord Corrin!”

Corrin hugged her tightly, bucking his hips to get right at her womb, and once he felt his dick inside of her womb, the dam broke as Corrin came deep inside of her. As he came inside Felicia’s pussy, she experienced another orgasm herself. At this point, it felt weird to Felicia to not have any of her masters cum inside her pussy regularly. The warmth, the fullness, the love, the thought of carrying his children, Felicia was in love with Corrin and his cum and never wanted to know a day where he didn’t fill her with seed at least once at a minimum.

“Ehhheeeehheeee, my belly… gods, I hope I get pregnant from that~ Carrying Lord Corrin’s children is a dream come trueee ehheehee~” Felicia was lost in her pleasure reeling from her two orgasms.

Felicia rested her head against Corrin’s neck, as he held her a bit before removing her, globs of his cum slowly flowing out of her pussy. His was cock still hard and ready for the later half and as he turned to the remaining two girls.

“Pah… you look like you're ready for your sister.” said Setsuna.

“Hah… Hah…”

Sestuna’s clearly had her fun with Hinoka, who looked like she had came a couple of times with the stained sheets on the bed.

“Are you ready Hinoka? We… we can take things a bit slower if your-“

“Fuck me.”

“Huh?”

“Fuck me, Corrin. If you went all out against that slut Camilla, then I can take it! So don’t treat me like I am some dainty woman, so take that thick dick and make me a real woman!”

“Ohhh, you weren’t thinking of going easy on her, were you, milord?” Felicia whispered into his pointy ear.

“Lady Hinoka came here with the intention of being another cum slut for you alone, Lord Corrin, just like all of us in your harem. She may have been surprised at first, but she’s ready to take all of you, Your Majesty,” followed Flora whispering in his other pointy ear.

Both of Corrin’s maids recovered from their orgasms and whispered seductively into his pointy ears, pressing their bodies against him. Maybe he was being a bit too careful, she was here, she wouldn’t be if she was not ready for this and so he pressed his cock against her entrance. Hinoka looked down at it, she was ready, more than anything else she was ready to be taken by him.

“Please, take me, little brother, I need you.”

“Okay, big sister, here I go!”

Corrin pushed deep inside her pussy, earning a high pitched cry from the tomboy princess as to Corrin’s shock, trickles of blood flowed down his cock and into the lady cum stained portion.

“Y-Your hymen was still in tack?”

“W-What did you think that it would be broken? I told you you’re my first,”

“I just thought that with how much you trained, it may have broken during training.”

“I could never let it break, not if there was a chance that you would reciprocate my feelings.”

Hinoka used her strength to pull him closer and locked his legs around him.

“It still hurts a little bit, you don’t mind giving me my first kiss?”

“No problem.”

Corrin reached down to kiss the princess, he started out with a chaste kiss but Hinoka had a different idea, pushing her tongue against his mouth, realizing she wanted the deep, passionate, sloppy kisses he gives his maids all the time, he let her in.

“Ahhhh, we are kissing, he’s kissing me as he fucks my pussy, and it feels so full of love, he’s filling me with so much love!” Hinoka thought out loud.

Hinoka’s mind was racing a million miles an hour, images of dreams she had as she trained to rescue Corrin, the two making love, their wedding, and the family they had. She had mostly forgotten them since Corrin hooked up with his maids, but this moment caused them to come back.

“Oooooh, I’ll never let you go again Corrin! I love you, I love you, I never once imagined any other man standing beside me, so please never leave again!”

“Hooo, so different, Lady Camilla acted more lustfully, but there is almost something pure about her.” said Flora.

“To keep him and only him in your heart for years before this moment. Hahh, this reminds me of our first time with Lord Corrin! I’ve loved him for years since we were growing up in the fortress!” Felicia gushed.

“See, Lady Hinoka has her cute side.” said Setsuna.

The two maids moved closer, and began playing with Hinoka’s smaller boobs, teasing her nipples.

“Darling, my lips are lonely too, do you mind kissing me?”

Setsuna came up behind Corrin and turned his head, inserting her tongue into his mouth. Showing his double tasking ability in letting Setsuna’s brain melt into the kiss he continued pounding Hinoka as his maids were teasing her nipples.

“Y-you two are…”

“If you feel good, so does our lord.” said Flora.

“So how does it feel? Is it everything those dreams of yours set it up to be?” asked Felicia.

“W-What? Who told you-“

Hinoka proceeded to panic when they brought up her dreams.

“Well, Setsuna brought them up to us in secret, about how she sometimes heard you saying his name in your sleep… so how is he measuring up to those dreams?” replied Felicia.

“T-that’s private, you! O-oh, no, Corrin! O-oh?! I’m cumming!”

As she felt embarrassed Corrin fucked her into her first orgasm.

“Hmph!?”

“I-I’m being t-teased Corrin! Please… focus o-only on me as payback.”

Hinoka pulled him in for another kiss, holding him like he was going somewhere, but Corrin was going nowhere as he pumped his dick inside of her. If there was one thing she didn’t want Corrin to know about it was her numerous dreams involving him, it’s too humiliating to even think of, she wanted to focus on the now.

“Guh… I’m close.”

Hinoka’s tight pussy was working like a charm, throbbing deep inside of the impending ejaculation.

“Ooooooh, hurry up! Cum inside, make sure you make me pregnant before Camilla! She can wait for me, she’s not waited over a decade for this!”

Corrin felt her pussy coiling around his dick, desperately wanting to squeeze him for everything. She soon started cumming again, the thick cock piercing her womb was too much for the virgin girl. Corrin came hard inside of her pussy. For Hinoka, she felt her entire self leaving her body. His seed hitting her womb was flooding her mind with the same feeling of white hot pleasure, slowly as she came her hold over Corrin weakened as she fell into the post-coital bliss, her arms falling to the sides and her legs uncrossing.

“Ahhhhh… Corrin, I love you, I love you soooooo… much.”

Corrrin pulled out, Hinoka’s face contorting into a goofy smile of bliss as her eyes rolled back, still climaxing as Corrin’s cum spilled on the bed.

“Ahhhh.”

“Oh Darling.”

Setsuna made her voice sound almost sickeningly sweet, calling him darling. Corrin turned around to see the archer sticking her butt out towards him, pushing her pussy lips open for him to see.

“It's time for you to trap me, ensnare this trap magnet in a trap she will never be able to escape from, please… hurry.”

…

…

“Of all the ways you could beg, that was your best?” asked, Flora breaking the silence.

“Yes, because wouldn’t you call Lord Corrin’s cock a trap? Any girl ensnared by its scent becomes entrapped… a slave to Corrin’s cock.”

The other three girls listened to her explanation and looked at each other.

“Huh… she’s kinda right. That’s one way to look at it, a very kinky way” said Flora.

The three giggled amongst each other, Hinoka still recovering from her orgasm.

Felicia giggled, “Heehee, we’re all slaves to Lord Corrin’s amazing cock~!”

“You don’t have to think of it that way, girls… I would never treat you like slaves…” said Corrin.

“Heehee, we know how kind you are, Lord Corrin, we’re just having fun~!” replied Felicia.

“Ahhhh… hurry, let's consummate our engagement. I am hoping to let father know about my pregnancy as soon as possible.” Setsuna said, excited to have Corrin inside her.

“(Considering how stressed Father looked, I wonder what learning he is going to be a grandfather is going to do for him?)” she thought.

But Corrin wasn’t going to turn down a desperate pussy, as he proceeded to thrust deep inside of her, earning cries from the ditzy archer as he broke her hymen and blood trickled onto the bed.

“Ahhhhhhhh, I’ve already been caught in your trap, and no one is around to free me from this!”

Setsuna let out moans alongside her talking while the two maids proceeded to show their master affection, opting to give his nipples a tease while he fucked her, earning moans from him and speeding up his thrusts.

“Ahhhhhh!! Oooooh! Darling, how does my pussy feel? Are you enjoying it?”

“Y-Yes, its incredible.”

“Oooh, do you want me to let you in on a secret? After the first time you rescued me, I started to have these fantasies.”

“F-Fantasies?”

“Yeah, I fantasized about being stuck in some of those traps you’ve found me in, but instead of releasing me from the trap, we started to just have sex! I wasn’t able to move while you fucked me into submission. And I enjoyed it.”

Hearing Setsuna's fantasies was turning him on more and more. He started remembering all the times he found her, tangled in a web and her panties staring him right in the face or stuck in a small cage, with her ass facing him. It was at times too much.

“If you want… Lord Corrin, I can be bound in ropes and you can do whatever you want with my body, after all, I’m yours forever more, in sickness and in death. I submit as your loving concubine and your cock sleeve.”

“G-Guh.”

Corrin thought about it, there was something hot about it, the feelings of doing what she fantasized about, he really wanted to do it to her.
He sped up thinking about it, bringing Setsuna to her first orgasm.

“Geez, to think that you would be so perverted to fall for something like that, milord.”

“I know Flora, but… wouldn’t you say we all have a perverted side to us? It’s only natural.”

“I know, milord, I am merely teasing- Kyahhhhh!”

Corrin moved one of his hands to start fondling Flora’s tits while he sucked on Felicia’s.

“S-Seems like his draconic sexual energy is starting to come out. Looks like we need to pick things up, sis.” said Felicia.

“Indeed, come here.”

Flora proceeded to kiss Corrin with Felicia stealing his lips after for another kiss. They took turns as his hands groped both his maids tits. Meanwhile Setsuna was enjoying the feeling of Corrin’s cock inside of her, filling her out and tapping at her womb.

“Ahhhh, Lord Corrin! Milord! Your cock is too addictive, I can’t imagine ever living without it anymore, you’ve trapped me in a trap I can now never escape from!”

“Hrrrgh, do you want me to let you go?”

“Noooo, I want to be trapped forever, being in your trap is my favorite… It feels so good, I want to be in your trap forever!”

“Correct answer.”

Corrin soon brought her closer for a kiss, piercing her womb now as she mewled happily, both his maids simply watching their master claim more girls for his harem, happy for him.

“Ahhh darling, please finish inside! Consummate our new relationship!”

“Guh.”

THROB

Corrin pumped even faster, piercing from below was too crazy for her, as she soon felt her leg strength give out with Corrin holding her legs to keep her in place.

“Ahhhh, Lord Corrin’s holding me in his strong arms, it feels like you’re a trap, like a net or cage holding me in place.”

“And you're not going anywhere soon,” he told her.

“Yes, I’m forever trapped by Lord Corrin’s cock, I’m never leaving it!”

Corrin felt his need to climax as he soon hilted inside of her.

“Are you ready Setsuna?”

“Yes, cum inside, breed me!”

Corrin hilted the blue haired beauty atop his dick and for the 5th time that evening came with the same force as his first climax.

“Ahhhhh! So thick, like you're trapping my womb with your cock, it's caught in a semen trap!.”

“G-Ghrk!”

Despite claiming his dick was trapping her, her pussy was clamping down on his dick, unwilling to let go of it as she had her second orgasm. Squeezing for as much cum as possible. Setsuna looked at him, like he was being drawn in by the girl. Setsuna got what she wanted as his cock soon popped out and globs of cum came leaking out. As she fell onto the bed, she looked back at Corrin with lust filled eyes, glazed over after how great it felt.

“Hee hee, so darling, do you think our child will take more from you or me.”

“U-Uuuuhhhhhhhhh-“

“Think about it~ How about a cute little dragon girl with my hair color?”

“H-hey, me and sister will be the first ones to get pregnant by him, Setsuna!”

“T-that’s right!” Flora agreed.

The two maids spoke up as they felt Hinoka rise up, having recovered from her orgasm, as she passed by them to see Corrin.

“Corrin, I need more, just once isn’t enough, I need more.”

“Coooo, Lady Hinoka, me and darling were discussing our future children, concubines should stay out of this.”

“Concubine? You’re also one, you klutz!”

Flora and Felicia gripped Corrin’s dick earning a pleasured moan from their king, as they started to jerk him off.

“Mouuuuu, you’re all forgetting who his favorites are!” Felicia moaned.

“It's their first night, once they settle in… uh oh.” Flora said before she noticed something.

“What’s wrong sis-“ Felicia asked.

SLAM

“Oh my, to think that the new girls are so unrefined.”

To everyone’s shock, and in Corrin’s mind horror, Camilla stood in the doorway, she opened her robe allowing her nude body to be on full display for Corrin, she sauntered in as she was followed by both her retainers and Azura looking at Corrin apologetically.

“What are you doing here!?” Corrin asked.

“I-I’m sorry, she saw Hinoka earlier today and got to work rather quickly moving her stuff in.”

“S-she moved in everything already?!”

As Corrin heard about the speed of her sister, Camilla stood before her rival, the difference in their bodies was quite apparent as Hinoka narrowed her eyes, staring at the titan of a woman before her.

“Oh, I almost missed you Hinoka, with how small you are it is such an easy thing to do.”

TWITCH

“Ooooh, she already went there.” said Felicia.

They winced as they felt a fight might break out. This is what Corrin was afraid of. “N-now, now. Let’s all behave-“

“Oh Camilla, I almost didn’t recognize you, for a second I thought you were a common street whore, what with you walking around half naked, I guess Nohr still doesn’t know a thing about class.”

“Ara, I just didn’t want to waste time, my darling Corrin was clearly going to be sufficiently disappointed by your tomboyish body and the barely functioning noble you call a retainer. I need to be ready for him since he was obviously going to be sexually frustrated,”

“Hah, frustrated? Corrin hasn’t been frustrated at all thank you very much, in fact he’s perfectly happy without getting smothered by your stupid fat tits.”

“Only a surfboard would call my tits fat, I think the word you're looking for is breathtaking.”

Camilla proceeded to bring her hands right under her chest to emphasize the point. Everyone watching as the two eldest princesses traded words. After a point Corrin looked at both Flora and Felicia.

“Well, do something?”

“Oh, us? What do we do?” asked Felicia.

“Yeah. I don’t know, calm them down, you’re the top 2 girls so show that authority.”

The two maids looked at each other, Corrin had a point, as the heads of his harem, keeping the girls in line was part of their job, ensuring things didn’t get ugly… but

“Corrin, dear brother, be a sweetie and just tell her you're being nice, she’s mediocre at best.” said Camilla.

“Corrin can speak for himself, in fact better yet, I’ll just prove sex with me is far superior to sex with you right here and now!” countered Hinoka.

“Well bring it on, bitch!”

The two princesses took Corrin by the hand, signaling their retainers to join them. Flora, Felicia, and Azura, not wanting to be left out shrugged their shoulders and went with the flow of it.

“G-Girls?!”

“Sorry, milord, but first things first is proving our superior sexual technique,” said Flora.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“I know this is a rather late notice… but I will be departing for Valla soon, I apologize for leaving.”

Hinoka bowed her head towards her elder brother Ryoma, who just looked confused. Takumi and Sakura also were staring at their elder sister. Meanwhile Settsuna sat there on her knees looking confused as to why she was doing it

“It’s perfectly fine Hinoka, I was kind of expecting this to happen at some point.” smiled Ryoma.

“W-What are you-“

“There are plenty to pick up the slack, Subaki, Hinata, Saizo. The army will be fine.”

“Lord Ryoma’s right, you weren’t the only one around to do those things.”

“Yeah, so just go and be all lovey-dovey with Corrin.”

“T-T-Takumi!”

“What? I’m just being honest, frankly when Camilla announced what she was doing, I had a feeling you were going to follow.”

Takumi smiled at her, it felt annoying like he saw through her. Meanwhile Sakura just looked on with a blush on her face, taking everything in.

“J-just promise you won’t let your rivalry with Camilla cause Corrin too many issues.” Sakura said.

“S-She’s always starting it.”

“Sheesh could you sound less like a-“

THWISH

“Think very carefully Takumi, very… very carefully.”

Hinoka brought her naginata to his neck, staring at him with the eyes of a warrior.

“a-a-a-a-a”

Takumi realized it was better to not say anything and incur her wrath, so quickly shut his mouth.

“Now Hinoka, your brother is only pointing out the flaws in your approach, you’ll need to take responsibility from time to time.” advised Ryoma.

“R-right…”

“Don’t worry Lord Ryoma, I promise to keep your sister in check.”

The royal family of Hoshido stared at Setsuna. Takumi tried to keep himself from snickering at the retainers claim while Ryoma and Sakura showed concerns. Hinoka spoke up annoyed

“Don’t worry I promise not to let her embarrass herself or get trapped in any of the castle's booby traps.”

“Ohhh, but I was hoping Corrin would take me once while I was in one of those traps.”

The royal family felt a blush going over their faces at Setsuna’s fantasy, Sakura who had been fidgeting for most of what she heard spoke up.

“H-Hey Hinoka, d-d-do you think I c-c-c-c-c-c-c-c”

“Hey calm down, what is it?”

Sakura tried to calm herself down, but her mind was racing as she tried to get out her request.

“CanIcomewithyoutovisitCorrin?!”

Sakura quickly covered her face as she spoke up, feeling so embarrassed about what she just asked.

“I mean you can, but he has been a bit busy with everything.

“Is that the reason, or could it be you want to be the new girl for a bit longer, my lady?”

Then Hinoka’s other retainer Azama showed up, looking at Hinoka with a smile that he couldn’t tell if it was genuine, or him about to troll her.

“Azama, I thought you were at the fringes of Hoshido teaching religion?”

“And miss the chance to watch milady finally achieving her dream of becoming Lord Corrin’s wife? I can just remember the nights you kept calling his name and-“

“No, nope, nope, nope! Do not bring that up!”

Hinoka flailed her arms against her retainer as he and Setsuna laughed.

“Ah, I will miss you, but I promise to visit from time to time. Take care of Setsuna, now.”

Hinoka did feel a bit of sweetness in his voice about it, behind the snark and annoyance that he did care for her and Setsuna.

“And Setsuna, please promise to continue bothering her for both of us with my absence.”

“No problem.”

“Don’t promise something like that!”

“Just promises between retainers, and speaking of promises, will let me in on all of the steamy-“

“Okay, we’re out, see you all around! Come on Setsuna!”

Hinoka quickly ran out of the throne room leaving them chuckling.

“Well I guess it’s time to get going. Please tell my father I will be back to visit from time to time, especially once his grandkids are born.”

“(Considering how stressed he can get, maybe I should keep the grandchildren hidden for a bit.)” she thought.

“Wait up, Lady Hinokaaa!”

Setsuna got up to run after Hinoka, leaving the quintet in the throne room as Sakura came out from behind the throne, still a blushing mess after asking to join.

“Heh heh, young love.”

“You make yourself sound like your no spring chicken, brother”

“Nah, it is just nice to see her happy, I rarely saw her smile all of that time while Corrin was captured.”

“Hmmm, well Subaki’s going to have to step up now that the other best sky knights are gone, sorry about that Sakura… Sakura?”

Takumi looked at his younger sister, who was darting her eyes around the room.

“C-Corrin…will he ever want me to join..?” Sakura whispered to herself.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Please give me good news Flora, promise me that war is not about to break out.”

After meeting with his advisors, Corrin dismissed them and the guards and staff from his throne room. Once everyone left, the king was once again alone in his throne room, on his throne, with his maids, Flora and Felicia, the two sitting on one leg each as they hugged, cuddled, and kissed him.

“ Lord Corrin you have to trust your sisters a bit more, they wouldn’t throw their nations into war over their petty squabbles… Even if their interactions are… filled with venom, they don’t hate each other.” assured Flora.

Corrin had hoped to ease both girls in, meeting over tea and other foods. Camilla’s surprise visit during Hinoka and Setsuna’s first romp with him gave him a bit of concern, but it eventually disappeared as he found himself in the middle of their soft female flesh colliding with his and the pleasures felt. When he woke up, he found both Felicia and Flora snuggled up to him, with Hinoka laying on top of him, his cock still inside, and as he looked around to find the rest of his growing harem laying around the bed with giddy smiles and creampied snatches.

“Look on the bright side milord, I think this might’ve been the first meeting that not one of the advisors brought up marriage in any form.” said Felicia.

“Huh…you’re right, I noticed!” said Corrin.

“And with Lady Camilla and Lady Hinoka in your harem, they won’t be fighting for your hand in marriage anymore” said Flora.

“Though from what I have heard, Hoshido may still be trying to even the field with more girls for your harem. But with the next set, Nohr’s lead increases” said Felicia.

On hearing this, Corrin began to wonder which Nohrian girls would join his harem. Charlotte? Peri? Nyx? Or was it-

“Big brother hug sneak attack!”

BOIN

“Bwuh!”

“Gah!”

As if on cue, a familiar voice rang out as her shadow approached Corrin and his maids on his throne, leaping onto his lap and hugging him while the maids found themselves on the ground. It was revealed to be Elise and out of the corner of his eyes, he made out her female retainer, Effie.

“Elise?!”

“Lady Elise, you said that you wouldn’t be here for a few more days!” said Flora.

Effie approached the maids as she reached hands out and pulled the two up, almost having them jump.

“Ooooh, but I couldn’t wait anymore, not when me and Corrin finally could fulfill our childhood promise.”

“Flora, I’m guessing..?”

“Yes, Lady Elise is the next girl. Alongside her retainer, Effie.”

Chapter Text

“See, I told you if you were just patient then Flora and Felicia would come knocking.”

“Tee hee, I know Effie, but I still couldn’t wait long so I decided to show up early. I hope it's not too much of an issue, big brother?”

After Elise’s surprise visit, the group moved into one of the castle’s many balcony gardens to have tea, giving a great view of the replenished garden that the servants worked hard to restore to its former glory. Camilla had learned her younger sister was here and decided to join for a small family reunion. She had only moved out of Nohr but she did miss her little sunshine of a sister.

“As long as Xander and Leo know you are here,” said Camilla.

“Don’t worry this isn’t the first time I’ve left to visit,” replied Elise.

“And I feel like I need to remind you every time to let Xander and Leo know what you are doing,” warned Corrin.

Elise gave him the biggest puppy dog eyes as if to ask for forgiveness. Corrin really should’ve not let her go un-scolded, she had made a couple of unannounced visits either sneaking on with convoys or when Camilla made her own visits, and he has had to remind her to let Xander and Leo know. But he couldn’t, he really couldn’t make her upset. Camilla gave him a look to say it's okay and that she would send a letter after this.

“Okay, it's fine Elise.”

“Yay! I’m so happy!”

“Apologies, King Corrin, but Lady Elise was insistent about surprising you with her trademark hug attacks.”

“Oh, Effie, you don’t have to say ‘lady’ all the time…”

Effie stood behind Elise as she bowed her head and Elise puffed her cheeks out in annoyance at the formality of her retainer. Corrin got to hear Effie’s story from time to time, how she rose up from poverty to become her retainer, and it was a very inspirational story that he knew would be told throughout the ages. It also helped that her legend would be greater because she was insanely strong. Corrin had seen the feats of strength and the appetite she had after said feats.

“Sorry for the wait.”

Felicia and Flora came in with the teas and snacks, though while Flora carried the quite expensive tea set, Felicia was just carrying a basket filled with tea biscuits and sweets.

“Felicia tried to put the snacks on a tray but the other maids stopped her so as to not break it.”

Felicia pouted, “Kuuu, it wouldn't break, and who do they think they are? I’m one of the personal maids of King Corrin!”

“It could be the stories of how you had broken ancestral tea cups when new peace treaties between Valla, Hoshido and Nohr were being drafted...”

“It was just once! And now everyone acts like I am the destroyer of culture...”

“W-Well, Felicia, sister… they are just wanting to be careful.”

Felicia sat the basket down as she shook her head in frustration.

“Just you wait, soon Clumsy Maid Felicia will be replaced with Super Maid Felicia!”

“Well, before that happens, Clumsy Maid Felicia needs to not trip over herself and get shaky hands when pouring tea and scalding her master’s crotch.”

“Kyahhhh, you said you wouldn’t bring that up around other people!!”

Flora put a hand on Corrin’s shoulder and smiled. The two close friends shared a laugh.

As much as Felicia wanted to change, the devil in Corrin wouldn’t mind for Clumsy Maid Felicia to stay around as she hid in embarrassment. She was too adorable to the king.

“Oooh, Corrin, you three are so cute together, it almost feels wrong to butt in.”

Camilla responded, “Oh don’t worry dear Elise, I can promise you that Corrin has enough love for so many more, even if we aren’t first in his heart.”

Elise took a sip from her teacup as did the others. Though Corrin had a question for Effie.

“So I had a feeling about Elise, but Effie, are you okay with this?”

“Yeah, I'm perfectly fine with becoming a part of your harem, milord. I can still remember that meal you made for me after I told you my story. I know you may be a king now but I hope you can cook for me again.”

Corrin remembered that he had once heard that the best way into a woman’s heart is through her stomach, though he didn't think it would work that way.

“That being said, Lady Elise’s happiness comes before mine, and if you ever do anything that may upset her… With all due respect, milord, I’m afraid I’ll have to make you regret it…”

Gulp

Corrin felt his genitalia shrivel at that threat, she may not have said it, but he probably could think of what she may do with her brute strength.

“Effie, you don’t have to worry at all. I know Corrin will make both of us happy~!”

Being reminded that she was also going to be a part of Corrin’s harem caused the usually stoic Effie to blush a bit and turn her eyes away. But Elise wasn’t done talking

“After all, I still remember the promise Corrin and myself made long ago.”

Elise’s eyes went half lidded as she wiped her finger across the ring of the cup leaving Corrin a bit confused.

“Promise… What promise did we make?”

Elise did look a bit disappointed though she proceeded to smile.

“I guess you may not have thought much about it, but it meant so much to me that evening.”

The quintet of women there besides Elise looked on curiously, wondering what promise did Corrin make to Elise.

“I was visiting you at the northern fortress one day, it was time for me to go home but I didn’t want to leave you.”

“Yeah, you sometimes didn’t want to leave.”

Corrin even remembered a day where Elise had snuck into his room and laid next to him, the maids tried to pull her away but she held tightly and she won that battle.

“But I was being quite adamant, I didn’t want you to feel lonely, I even wanted the maids to leave me there and tell father as long as you remained, I would also live at the fortress. But you told me that you didn’t want me to stay, that you wanted me to enjoy my freedom. It was then that I made a request.”

“What was it?”

She got closer as she held his arm.

“That the two of us could get married once you were allowed to move freely in the world.”

“Huh!?”

“Oh my!”

The entire group reacted in shock, Corrin especially.

Felicia whined, “Kuuu, to think before us, Master Corrin promised his heart to another.”

Flora continued, “Indeed, such a pervert he was. Boo hoo.”

Both Felicia and Flora teased Corrin by acting sad about such a thing as he panicked trying to explain it.

“C-Come on, I made that promise as a child! You make all kinds of promises with your younger siblings. I bet maybe you did things with Felicia, right Flora?!”

Flora replied, “Yes, but not romantic promises like marriage, silly. And does that mean the promises you made with us when we were kids are just silly things a child does too?”

“N-No, I mean every word of love for you two.”

Hearing that the fake waterworks ended as they got close for a hug, clearly just wanting to hear the word. He wondered who he was more putty for, Elise or his maids.

“Once it was clear that your heart belonged to both Felicia and Flora, I was more than willing to give it up, but once Camilla joined, I renewed my hope of fulfilling that dream of marrying big brother.”

Elise’s smile shined brightly, as she almost couldn’t sit still imagining her first night with Corrin.

“Hmm hmm, it's so nice to see you glowing like that, maybe the three of us can tell you two about Corrin’s weak points, he especially enjoys it when you-“

“Camilla! Don’t just talk about stuff, what if someone-“

“Oooh, what kind of dirty secret are you hiding?”

Effie had pulled out a note and feather pen like she was prepared to learn. But Corrin quickly shut it down, having his kinks aired in the potential vicinity of others was not something he wanted people to hear.

“And Camilla, you better not be planning anything tonight.”

“Ara, I crash one little fuck fest you have and you lost trust of me. Don’t worry my dear Corrin, I want my little Elise to be happy and have her moment with you. But if you want to make sure, you can always bound me up like the bad whore I am~”

Effie jumped in to tease the flustered king, “My, I didn’t know Corrin was into that, maybe you would enjoy treating me a bit roughly.”

“W-We don’t do that!”

“Are you sure, I may be a virgin, but if you want to get a bit more violent I can be your masochist slut.”

The girls all laughed as Corrin felt himself dying of embarrassment from them teasing him to no end.

Eventually Elise brought something up, “Now that we are talking about it, I was wondering if you were willing to let me borrow both Felicia and Flora for today.”

“Huh!?”

The trio yelled out at what seemed like an outlandish request. It’s still early in the morning, she wants them to be separate for the whole day? That was impossible.

The twins yelled out, “What could you need us for?!”

“Well, I was thinking that we should prepare ourselves for our husband tonight as part of the rituals.”

“Rituals?”

“Yeah, I studied a lot about Nohrian weddings, and there are a lot of things that the brides and grooms do before the wedding or they proceed to fuck the night away. And since you three really hadn’t had a ceremony I thought to have that.”

Corrin refused, “Out of the question!”

Elise was taken aback, “Huh?”

Corrin had a rather stern face, even Camilla was shocked that Corrin would even say no.

Flora defended him, “Elise, you know that as his personal maids and retainers we cannot leave King Corrin alone for too long. He can be forgetful and needs our help and attention. Oh, what if he gets a stiffy? He needs us!”

Felicia agreed, “Hmph! That’s right!”

Corrin continued, “Yeah, I really need-“

“Honestly you three, aren’t you being too selfish.”

Camilla proceeded to speak up at this point, adopting her stern big sister persona as she looked at her lover and those most precious to him.

“Camilla do not-“

“Is this not Elise’s first time? Can you not indulge in what she wants with this? It will only be for a few hours until tonight.”

“But-“

“No buts, I can understand that the three of you have been effectively inseparable, but you know what they say, absence makes the heart grow fonder.”

Corrin and his maids looked at each other, it was clear that Camilla was not going to let this go, and Elise gave them the same puppy eyes. It was clear that they were going to have to agree. At that the maids hugged him as they started asking questions like they were his parents.

Felicia asked, “Will you be okay Corrin?”

Flora continued, “Please promise us you won’t say anything to anger anyone, if things get so bad-“

“Oh he won’t be alone, I will follow him around, filling in for you guys as his personal maid while you prepare for your special night.”

Camilla gave a smile as she got close to Corrin. Flora looked at Camilla coldly.

“Oh so that’s why you're so fine with this? So you could have my master, King Corrin, to yourself?”

“Ara, do you think so low of me like that Flora? I am just filling in for you girls, so enjoy yourselves.”

Felicia whined, “Coooooo, I don’t wanna!”

Camilla did not back down, “Felicia, let it go, it is only a few hours.”

Defeated, Felicia let her arms down.

Elise spoke up, “Yeah, I promise you all it will be worth it! But first let’s finish tea time. And hey, Effie, you’ll be joining us.”

“Lady Elise, you know I-“

Elise made up her mind, “No none of that, we’re both Corrin’s concubines now, I want you to be a part of this, so it’s an order, hmph!”

“O-Order? You’re really Lady Camilla’s sister, huh. Alright, then.”

As Elise tried to get her retainer to join her in her ritual, Corrin and his maids wondered to themselves if they could make it the whole day without each other.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After enjoying the tea, it was like they would never see each other as the trio let the waterworks flow as they departed from each other. For the first time Corrin could remember in a long time, he would not be around his maids all day. They have been so inseparable that even being away from each other from the morning to nighttime was unbearable for them.

Afterwards, Camilla had swapped out her normal clothes for maid clothing. One that Corrin noticed was definitely too small for the elder Nohrian princess, as her breasts were strained against it. She had a skirt that sat just above her plush ass and with a single step her black underwear could be seen.

It was already a few minutes but Corrin already missed his maids, it felt like a piece of his heart had been ripped from him.

“Master, please try to smile, you don’t want the castle to think someone died.”

“I… I know, but I already am missing them.”

Camilla wrapped her arm around his as they walked towards his daily tasks as king. Many people had a double take as the eldest princess of Nohr had replaced the pink and blue haired maids they had never seen their king without.

Corrin soon found his eyes being drawn towards Camilla’s assets. As they bounced and struggled against the maid outfit.

“Oh my, we can’t have you meeting with Keaton and his tribe with your cock like this master, looks like this slutty maid needs to be punished for turning her master on.”

Camilla seemingly turned into a submissive maid all of a sudden as she dragged him into a nearby closet to quell it.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“So it looks like we finally collected enough flowers to represent all of us.”

After departing from Corrin, the quartet of Elise, Effie, Felicia and Flora started to go down a list, as they spent an hour picking flowers in the castle gardens for a bouquet. Elise had a big notebook of rituals she had wanted to try. This was something that harem weddings did, each girl picking flowers to represent each one that the king was marrying.

Flora asked, “Yeah, but don’t you think this bouquet looks a little… too big?”

Elise responded, “Oh you should’ve seen some of the bouquets from paintings, so full of flowers and colors.”

“But… don’t they need to throw them away as part of that superstition about who may get married next.”

“But Flora just look at it, aren’t you drawn in to it?”

Felicia thrusted the flowers into Flora’s face as it tickled her nose. Felicia had definitely enjoyed it, maybe a bit too much as she found herself getting drawn into it, probably trying to keep her mind off of

Corrin and what Camilla could be doing. She misses Corrin so much.

Azura soon showed up to deliver a message.

“Excuse me, there is a delivery for all of you.”

Elise replied, “Oh, thank you, big sis!”

Flora asked, “Delivery?”

Effie proceeded to speak up.

“I ordered us some Wedding ‘dresses’ for tonight for all of us, so when King Corrin arrives we can surprise him.”

Elise teased, “Oh, I bet he will be especially surprised with you.”

Effie found herself fidgeting a bit at it, earning a puzzled look from the maids.

“Anyway, shall we go bathe our bodies in alcohol then?”

“I’m sorry?”

Flora gave a puzzled look to Elise as she opened her notebook to a page.

“The bride or brides would bathe in alcohol as they cleansed their body, after doing so they were now their husbands that they could mold however they desired.”

Flora read it, almost feeling confused, she was not taking to it, feeling so many of these are so complicated and unnecessary. Marriages back in the Ice Tribe were simple, the guy or girl confessed, presented a ring made of ice and then the ceremony.

Flora sighed, she just wanted to get this silliness over with and be with her Master Corrin.

Felicia whined, “Ohhhhh, to think that we haven’t done this yet, sister, we need to make these preparations for Master Corrin’s sake.”

“Okay Lady Elise, I just have a question, how old are these books anyway?”

“Well… the books I had taken from were a few monarchs before my father.”

“Did you bring these up with Lord Xander when he was getting married?”

“I did, but he said he and his bride were just going for something simple, just the wedding, reception and the honeymoon.”

Flora tried not to claim she thought this was all ridiculous. The flower gathering she was fine with, and some of the one’s as they prepared for Corrin to arrive made sense, but now there was this alcohol bathing thing. Something that she was not keen on, but Felicia was all for these, she didn’t know why, but trying to pull these two back on some of the more bizarre rituals was becoming difficult. Though Effie was at least an ally for her in trying not to go overboard. But even Effie found herself struggling to not say no to her lady.

“Also, the alcohol for the… baths are here.”

“Thank you Azura, can you have the servants pour that into a bath? In the meantime, we need to catch a butterfly each to release once we are in the room.

“Y-You guys do that. (Are you going to be okay?)”

Azura whispered to Flora who finally had someone to be honest with.

“(Truthfully, it has been a bit hard, I thought I could handle it but I already miss him and it has only been an hour.)”

“(Yeah, but you should’ve expected having to spend time away for Elise’s plans if they had any.)”

As Flora talked with Azura, the other girls started to run about trying to catch butterflies.

“Sneak attack!”

“Come now sister, we are all Lord Corrin’s brides here so we need to catch them together. I miss him too, but this is for him!”

Flora rolled her eyes as she picked up a net, really hoping when they actually tied the knot with Corrin, he would put his foot down with Felicia, though knowing him, she was going to be in for a lot.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Hmm hmm, I hope I have been quite the good replacement maid for you, I know I can never match up to Felicia and Flora though.”

“I guess you did a good job.”

The next couple of hours went by very slowly, even more than usual, he never thought he would miss Felicia and Flora that much but it was like without them he just fumbled through the day. Camilla did try her best to comfort him. Though maybe she tried a bit too much, some of the meetings got distracted as the princess of Nohr kept making herself the center as the guys couldn’t stop staring at her. So it was definitely not the most productive day, especially as she kept dragging him away for quickies at any sign of him getting hard. Corrin wouldn’t deny that he absolutely enjoyed it and definitely wouldn’t mind her continuing this, but he so desperately also wanted Felicia and Flora, the two had been by his side since their first night, without them he felt almost incomplete.

“Oh no, pouting my dear little brother, we are almost there, you don’t want them to see you all sad now do we.”

“R-Right… sorry, just never thought this was going to be as bad as it was.”

“Remember Corrin, absence makes the heart grow fonder, in the time you three have been apart, I bet your love has multiplied 100 fold.”

“I-If you say so.”

“Oh look, we are finally here.”

They were in front of the room Elise and Effie were staying in as guests.

Corrin sighed in relief as he realized the day was over and it was night time. It was time to reunite with his beloved maids after a long day.

KNOCK KNOCK

“Come on… in.”

The two could hear Elise's voice, clearly trying to sound deeper and huskier, clearly trying to be seductive but sounding more like a child mimicking what they have heard from others. The two giggled after hearing.

Flora’s voice, “Lady Elise, I told you that you shouldn’t have tried that.”

Felicia, “Though you have to admit that it was kinda cute.”

Elise, “Hmph, just you wait, I bet my voice can reach Camilla’s levels of sultry.”

As Corrin opened the door, the quartet stood there, each holding a bouquet of flowers and having a veil covering their faces. Instead of a wedding gown, they wore alluring wedding themed lingeries.

Elise spoke up first, “Good evening, darling.”

Felicia, “Your brides have been prepared for the honeymoon.”

Flora, “Let us commemorate this special evening.”

Finally Effie, “We will be forever in your care, my king.”

“……”

Corrin stood their in awe of it, he immediately ogled Felicia and Flora, his two goddess’s stood their magnificently clad in the specially made lingerie, a one-piece slightly see-through with floral patterns giving him peeks of their perky nipples. And he felt their eyes right on him, they missed him just as much as he did, looking him over like they couldn’t wait but they had a plan so they had to stand their pussies dripping in anticipation, it had probably been the longest they had gone without sex. Of Course Corrin’s eyes drifted to the other duo, Elise smiled brightly at him, slightly nervous by how she fidgeted in place, she looked almost like a porcelain doll adorned in the doll like lingerie and perfect skin. She may not have been the bustiest amongst the girls he knew, but she made up for it in just being as adorable as a button and giving a lot of attention to her thin legs. Though the big surprise ended up being Effie. He had envisioned her being covered in scars and muscles, she never was seen without her dulled pink armor. Little did he realize hidden underneath was despite some muscles, the most notable was her abs, but she looked soft and cuddly, her bust had to been almost Camilla’s size, maybe a few centimeters smaller but their was enough for him to grope, and the other thing of note were those thighs, they looked like a toned warrior who spends hours training, but still looked soft enough to take a nap on. He could feel the strength emanating from her, but a look at her body would make one think otherwise. He was in so much awe that he didn’t realize his mouth was hanging wide open at the white bra and pantie connected to silky stockings.

“Now Corrin dear, don’t let your mouth hang like that.”

As Camilla closed his mouth, Flora and Felicia ran up to him to hug him tightly.

They both cried, “We missed you!!!”

Corrin hugged them tightly back, “Me too!”

They pulled away and Flora noticed Camilla’s maid outfit.

“Camilla, you better not be trying to step into our territory with that.”

Felicia added, “Yeah, WE’RE his maids, not you!”

“Oh nothing like that, I just thought it would make Corrin feel more comfortable, I know when it comes to maids, I couldn’t replace the two of you… but joining you may be a different thing. What do you think dear?”

“U-U-U-U-U-U-U-U-“
“Oooh, poor dear is out of it, I’ll leave it to you guys, and maybe order my own wedding lingerie to wear later.”

She looked at her little sister, “Good luck, my sweet little Elise! Have fun! Next time we’ll be with him together, and I’ll teach everything about how to please him~”

Camilla pushed her younger brother into the arms of his maids and her younger sister and her retainer before blowing a kiss and leaving. Corrin felt the scent of sweet perfume fill him as all four of the girls got close.

Elise began, “In sickness and in health, we will be the perfect brides for you.”

Felicia continued, “Shall we now commemorate the harem kiss between multiple brides?”

Flora and Effie agreed, “Yes.”

Corrin still in a haze felt himself pulled into a 5 way kiss between him and the 4, a mashing of tongues as each one tried to get to his tongue, each one taking turns kissing his mouth, Corrin slowly felt his
mind come back after everything after both Flora and Felicia danced their tongues against his tongue, the two looking at him with absolute devotion and desire, and he also felt a desire slowly growing.

“Mmmmmm.”

“Mmmmmm.”

KISSKISSKISS

They tried to remember that this was also Elise’s first night, so after they made out to remember the feeling, Elise butted in as she shoved her tongue right into his mouth.

“Ooooh, Corrin… That was my first kiss, big brother, your tongue is so nice please keep kissing your darling wife.”

As the other girls backed off,

Elise had a few moments alone to him, as she sucked on his tongue while he danced against it. She felt him wrapping his arms around her. She felt enveloped by him as his warmth washed over and her pussy started to tingle.

“Pah, I could kiss you forever.”

“E-Eliseeeeee!?”

Corrin got pulled away quite quickly into the soft yet powerful embrace of Effie.

“Hey, I just gave you my first kiss, I liked it… I hope you don’t mind if I have a solo taste.”

Effie squeezed him as she kissed him. If he was enveloping Elise, Effie was doing something similar, like if Camilla had shrunken a bit.

“Mmmmm, mmmm,”

Corrin was most surprised by Effie, between her body and how much she was good at kissing, it would end as soon as Felicia pulled her over.

“ImissedyouImissedyouImissedyou!”

Felicia peppered his face with kisses and nibbled at his neck, like being marked by your mate.

“Oh Felicia, let me in too! I need more now!”

Flora also popped over taking his lips for a kiss, the two sisters traded kissing across his body and then French kissing their master. Elise watched as the trio seemingly got lost in their own personal world.

Corrin said, “I love the two of you so much, I promise that I won’t be gone for as long as that.”

Flora replied, “Yeah, we promise to be around you always!”

Felicia wanted more, “Oh, kiss me more, you need to make up for all that time!”

“Geez, they are so absolutely adorable, I hope he has time to show me that.”

Elise cupped her cheeks imagining it for a bit, Corrin and herself hugging and cuddling after a long cold night. His dick being inside of her snatch as a way to keep warm. It was pure undiluted bliss.

“Lady Elise, since Felicia and Flora are busy with his mouth, shall we please his lower body.”

“Oh right.”

The two girls got closer to his crotch as they pulled down his trousers, as his thick burly cock popped out.

Effie was surprised, “Oh my!”

Elise was excited, “Oooh, I knew Camilla wouldn’t lie about it, this is soo big!”

Flora noticed, “Ohh looks like the new girls couldn’t wait anymore to get a taste of his cock.”

“Pah, if you want to help them go ahead, I need to kiss Corrin for a little longer.”

“F-Felicia.”

“Ooooh, I am right here!”

As Felicia latched onto his mouth and pushed him down onto the bed, Flora joined the new girls on the floor staring at Corrin’s cock.”

Elise was hypnotized, “Ahhhh… the scent is sooo…”

Flora giggled, “Hee Hee, looks like Lord Corrin’s scent is already taking hold of you.”

“Ahhhh… I can’t hold back anymore!”

Elise proceeded to start licking at Corrin’s dick, leaving enough dick for the other two girls.

Effie joined in, “Don’t mind if I enjoy some of this man meat!”

Flora too, “Don’t leave me out of this either!”

The other two girls each started licking a part, Effie licking up and down the shaft while Flora started sucking on his balls. Taking one in his mouth as she sucked on it with lot’s adoration.

“Are you enjoying this, big brother? Do you like your little sister’s tongue licking the tip of your dick?”

“M-Mmmmm, mmmmm.”

Corrin really couldn’t answer as Felicia kept up her assault on his mouth, a sweet loving assault that drove Corrin more mad, feeling his dick throb as he felt the four girls shower him in affection.

Elise said, “Hey Effie, why not use your tits to make Corrin feel incredible?”

“My tits?”

“Yeah, I bet it would be a great exercise to do from time to time.”

“Exercise?”

Elise moved aside and moved Effie right in front, as she pulled her top and threw it to the side, she took his dick and stuck it between them, his cock tip pointing right at her. As Flora gave her some advice.

“Just move your breasts up and down, try to change the speed up to keep him on his toes.”

Effie took those words to heart, and she quickly took to the tit job like a fish to water. Corrin was even surprised as he bucked his hips against her.

“Guh, stay still please, it's hard to do it if you're bucking.”

“Pah, but your tits feel… so good.”

“Ohh, don’t forget you have some breasts up here.”

Felicia proceeded to press her breasts against her master’s lips as Corrin latched onto her left nipple sucking it like a baby. Felicia purred at the feeling of his lips and saliva. Flora decided to tease his upper body via his nipples.

Flora cooed, “Ahhh, you’re so sensitive, Master, was Lady Camilla not a good maid ensuring you were ready?”

“Pah, she wanted to make sure she didn’t take all of my cum before tonight.”

“Oooh she clearly underestimated how much you can cum, why not show your new brides what you're capable of, Master!”

Feeling pleasure all across his body, between Felicia letting him suck her tits and bringing his face up for kisses, Flora playing with his nips, and the absolute worship both Elise and Effie were committed to. Was becoming too much and both maids felt his body bucking in anticipation, both girls gave a quick glance to each other as they trailed their hands down his body, joining the two at his cock.

Flora begged, “Please paint your brides white to match our underwear, Master!”

Felicia wanted it, “Your naughty maid has waited a full 10 hours, she needs a refill of her master’s seed!”

“Ahhh, big brother! Are you going to cover your darling bride in seed…? So naughty!”

“Hah, please cum, let it all out on my breasts!”

As Corrin laid there, his hips bucking forward, he didn’t wait long as the quartet begged for his seed, letting his dick climax and explode over them, Seed flying high before landing on them all, each opening their mouths. Effie got a bit more since it was right in her face but she moved to allow the others to get a taste of it. As each girl let it touch their body and tongue, each one felt their womb’s tingle and descend. Their desire for children burned brightly. As his climax ended, Corrin slowly sat up to see the fruits of his work as his thick syrupy cum stained the lingerie with the pure white fabric clashing against the cloudy white fluid that was on their tongues and bodies.

“Ahhhh… Effie, you want to share some?”

Elise was the first to come back from bliss as she moved over to her bustier retainer for a kiss.

“L-lady Elise?”

Taking some of the seed in her valley of boobs she shared it with her friend as the two kissed like they had been lovers for a long time.

“Ahhhh, Effie.”

“Milady.”

Corrin’s eyes soon darted over to his maids, who took their advice as they started to make out with seed between them.

“Ahhh, my sister, Master, is looking at us, his eyes are filled with hunger.”

“Ahhh you’re right, Felicia, seeing four girls making out must be turning him on too much.”

“Ahhh how about we all share his cum.”

Elise pulled the maids in as the 4 swapped his cum. Slowly the cum that covered their bodies was taken and exchanged in the four-way lesbian session, and Corrin watched, his dick twitching in pure carnal desire for them, he wanted them more than anything now.

Elise cooed, “Pah, so yummy.”

Effie said, “Maybe I should start adding these to my shakes.”

“Well… we’ve teased him enough, its time for my darling brother to do his job, right?”

Flora and Felicia quickly yelled, “YES!”
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
KISS KISS KISS

“Mmmmmmmm.”

“Gods.”

Flora wasted no time jumping on top of Corrin, as she let her pussy be pierced. 10 hours may seem short to some but, it felt like they had been apart for ages. The two mashing their tongues together like two lovers who had just reunited after a war. The remaining girls watched on.

Effie whined, “Oooh, no fair, how can you expect me to be calm when you go like that!”

Elise cooed, “Kyahh, I am watching Corrin and Flora’s lovey-dovey sex! I feel my pussy becoming more and more wet… I want it.”

“So much leg work, I wonder how my legs could look after a few rounds.”

Effie may have focused on the possible workout portion, but she was fingering her pussy just as much as the others. Not wanting to ruin them even more than they already were, they proceeded to remove the lingerie they wore.

Flora moaned, “Pah, Gods, I missed you today!”

Corrin replied, “I did too, I enjoyed my time with Camilla but I don’t know if I could manage another day away from you! Now please lay back as I get out all of my lustful energy.”

PLAPPLAPLAP

The two looked deep into each other’s eyes as Flora continued to grind her hips into his crotch, enjoying the filling feeling of his dick as he reached her womb in no time. She already came and was continually in climax, coiling around his dick as she felt her mind slowly being clouded by lust.

Flora said, “Ahhhh, this is bliss, I’m so sorry Elise, I know we should be teaching you stuff but I need to feel pleasure! Ahhh!”

Grope.

“F-Felicia.”

“Coooo, you’ve been cumming a lot haven’t you? But I bet you're preventing Lord Corrin from cumming to enjoy it, aren’t you?”

“I-Its not like that.”

“Well then allow me to help him along for the best creampie.”

Without warning Felicia dove right at Corrin’s balls as she sucked on them alongside inserting a finger right into his asshole.

Corrin yelped, “F-Felicia?!”

THROB

“Oooooh, s-sooo bigg!”

Flora quickly felt the feeling of Felicia’s work as Corrin himself started bucking his hip, assaulting her womb as she felt his dick throbbing and spewing pre-cum.

“Ahhhh, Master, Master, please reward your maid with a nice load of your seed into my womb!!”

“Guh.”

Corrin sat up to makeout with his precious blue haired maid. Hugging her and feeling the tightness of her pussy. Felicia meanwhile masturbated to the scent.

“OOoooh, Master’s ball scent is soo incredible, I can’t stop sniffing them!”

KISSKISSKISSKISS

PLAPLAPLAPPLAP

With one last forceful thrust, Corrin came with force, and Flora faced the brunt of it as with each throb, another large glob of cum invaded her womb, Flora felt herself shivering in pure delight as she came again. It had been all day since she had last felt his seed inside of her. And she was going to get all she wanted out of him. Felicia was also given a reward as cum leaked out of her snatch, allowing her to enjoy some of the thick load. Meanwhile the new duo simply watched with pure fascination. Corrin had almost completely forgotten about them as his eyes drifted over, as they were touching each other.

“Ahhh, big brother looks so beastly, so hot, d-don’t you agree Effie?”

‘I’m probably stronger than that… but I would have to try.”

The two friends indulged in a bit of kissing between them as Corrin watched, his member twitching in anticipation, but as Flora giggled in post-coital bliss, she felt the need to regain energy. A certain pink haired vixen pushed him down, pushing her tongue right into his mouth as Corrin accepted it, feeling her drenched pussy gliding above his cock.

“Ooooooh, Master, your slutty maid needs it, she needs the feeling of your cum flooding her womb! So let her make you feel like the luckiest man in the world!”

“I already feel like the luckiest man with a girl like you above me.”

TINGLE

Felicia felt her womb descending at those words, all it took was words to make her let her womb descend to allow Corrin access to it. She absolutely needed it.

“Ahhhh, ImissedyouImissedyouImissedyou!”

PLAPPLAPPLAP

Felicia didn’t immediately kiss his lips, instead peppering his neck in kisses, leaving quite obvious lipstick marks around him, almost appearing that he was going to be colored pink after she was finished.

Felicia came almost immediately, “Ahhh, it's like a whole new cock, it is hitting new spots! I’m cumming already! Ooooh, you're so amazing, Your Majesty!”

“Guh, your pussy is even tighter, did not having my cock near it cause you to get a bit tight?”

Felicia threw her head back as she took in the pleasure of his dick, the electrical feel with each thrust inside of her she felt herself falling even more in love with him than she already had.

“Wow… Corrin really loves you two.”

Felicia replied in between moans, “Oh… we are s-so sorry Elise, b-but we missed him, you’ll have to forgive us.”

“Don’t worry, I am very much a visual learner rather than being told how to do stuff.”

Effie added, “Yeah, we’ve picked up so much, so just continue to be lovey-dovey.”

Being told that was like a spark for Felicia who grabbed Corrin’s hands and brought them to her chest to fondle them.

“Ahhhh! Milord, Master! Please make my entire body feel pleasure!”

“Guh, Gods, Felicia, you are…”

Corrin was lost for words, he soon just decided to sit up and kiss one of the girls of his dreams right on the lips, Felicia meanwhile just took it all in as Corrin had his way with her and that pleasure became more palpable once he reached her womb.

Felicia thought to herself, “(Deep kisses, he’s deep kissing both of my mouths, I want it more than ever. I want his child tonight, I want to visit Father and announce our relationship! Tell him that he would be seeing grandchildren soon.)”

Felicia's body almost went limp as Corrin quickly grabbed her hips, stabilizing himself as he unloaded his syrupy seed directly into her womb.

“AHHHHHHH, he’sh cumming, my womb ish being fertilized by darling’sh super dragon sheed! I’m falling in love all over again! I love you, I love you Lord Corrin!”

“Guh, I… love you… too Felicia.”

Felicia upon hearing those words rode out her climax, spraying her lover with her own love juice as he gave her plenty of his love seed. Gods, there were days she wished that they could just spend the entire day fucking, no interruption, no other people, just him, her, and the massive harem of women who Corrin would take. She dreamed this as she fell into a post sex bliss.

“Hee Hee, Darling’s creampie is so thick, so gooey, I love you so much, milord, we’re going to be together foreverrrrrr.”

“Uhhh… Felicia?”

“Suuuu… suuuuu.”

Felicia proceeded to fall asleep on top of him. Corrin simply patted her head as he slowly lifted her off him, large globs of cum slowly falling out of her snatch as he moved her over.

Felicia talked in her sleep, “Ooooh, darling… the babies need your hourly doses of cum to grow, so just keep filing for me.”

Flora recently recovered and giggled, “Hee Hee, Felicia is having one of her dreams again.”

Effie said, “Yeah… wish she remembered she was not the last girl for the night.”

“Could you blame us?”

Flora went in for a few quick pecks, as the duo turned over to the ladies of the hour. Elise having spread her legs, looking like a divine angel.

“Big bro, watching you fuck your other wives was such a turn on, look at how wet my pussy is… I’ve been such a naughty little sister, imagining you taking me, your firm strong hands, and your cock plunging right into my… pussy.”

Corrin looked at her, she was a perfect mix of pure and naughty, eyes so full of need as she was waiting to lose her virginity, it was coming back to him, her tear filled eyes hugging him making claims that she didn’t want to leave him, and that promise at which she hugged him and declared her love for him and how she would be the bestest bride. Now here they were, she was going to be his, she may not be the favorite, but she absolutely hoped to be his 3rd or 4th favorite.

“Ahhhh, big brother… hurry… take my first time, shape my pussy with your dick, let the castle know what you are doing to me.”

Flora teased, “Well what are you waiting for my dear master? She clearly is desiring your cock, your seed, we wouldn’t have brought her to you if she wasn’t wanting her big brother to rock her world.”

Corrin inched ever closer to her as Elise felt her excitement rising more and more with each step he took. She knew it was already big, but as she saw it right in front of her pussy it was like a monolith, could it fit inside of her? But she was adamant about this, she couldn’t wait any longer, giving Corrin a longing look, to stuff her full of dick, and what kind of awful big brother was he not to do so.

“Alright, just tell me if it starts to hurt.”

“Hurry! Put it in!”

Corrin slowly pierced her pussy, blood slowly pouring out of her pussy and onto the bed, Elise’s body squirming as it kept pushing in, her tight pussy slowly expanding to fit the girth of his dick. A few tears fell down her cheek. Which caused Corrin to grow concerned.

“I-It hurts a little, but it's replaced with a feeling of happiness, we are finally connected as one Big bro- no, darling, we have transcended that sibling relationship to become lovers, so please, treat me like any of your other lovers!”

Corrin answered her request in full as he pumped his cock right into her pussy, earning more sweet cries from his newest lover. Meanwhile she simply gripped the sheets feeling incredibly good from it as Flora got close to her.

“Ahhh you're doing so good Lady Elise, just let Lord Corrin keep gyrating inside of you and shape your pussy, it may hurt a bit but soon you’ll be used to it.”

“Ahhhh I can’t wait for that! To serve my darling big brother’s dick whenever you let me join you in the morning, what kind of wife doesn’t deal with her husband’s morning wood?”

She soon came around him, “Ahh! I’m cumming, Corrin~!”

In the delirium of the pleasures she was feeling she already was imagining doing all of the wife-duties, cooking, cleaning, pleasure. She also imagined a point in the future, filling out from adorable cuteness into a sexual vixen, her belly clearly pregnant as some children that appeared to be her’s and Corrin’s were around her as Corrin alongside Felicia and Flora walked in with smiles, this was where she wanted to be.

“Wow, he’s cummed so many times and is still full of energy.”

Being the last girl meant Effie took in the amount of stamina and power, she felt herself getting more and more wet watching it, she was more than happy to go along with Elise, but she was starting to find something to enjoy.

“D-Darling, my lips are lonely, please kiss me… so I’m less lonely.”

Flora egged him on, “Go on milord, it's her honeymoon tonight, treat her like the luckiest girl in the world.”

“You didn’t even need to tell me.”

Corrin dove right at her lips and their tongues intertwined in a mad clash. Elise trapped him with both her arms and legs locking him into place. Elise feeling herself entering the peaks of happiness as Corrin kissed her as he fucked her pussy.

“Ghhhh, Elise… I’m going to-“

“Yes! Please do it, as your wife I offer you everything, my tits, my pussy and my womb. Please fill it up, let’s make a big happy family! So please cum inside!”

Elise started to press her crossed legs, she absolutely wanted it in her womb, not wanting any of it to go to waste. As Corrin’s hips picked up the pace, Elise came again first and came hard! Moaning at the pleasure that rocked her body, her coiling pussy was the last nail in Corrin holding back as he proceeded to cum inside her pussy.

“Ahhhhhh! I’m cumming, I’m cumming as Corrin fills me up like an éclair.”

Corrin went back in for another kiss as her eyes started to roll back.

“And he’sh going back for the deep kissh, I love deep kisses with big brother and cumming, I feel like I’m melting, I melting into big brother!”

Elise’s arms and legs slowly went limp, going from the high of her climax to enjoying a post-coital bliss, Corrin ended their kiss as a trail of saliva between their lips slowly dwindled down to nothing. Elise had gotten the Corrin experience as she laid there, oozing cum, sweaty, and having the giddiest smile anyone had ever seen.

TWITCH

A part of Corrin could just see double, between the always cheerful and energetic Elise who you would think is as pure as an angel, to the lovey-dovey wife before her, it was a good way to keep him going.

“Don’t mind if I do.”

“Huh?”

Corrin was brought out of admiring his handy work as he found himself hitting the bed quite quickly, staring up at Effie as she looked down smiling at him, her hands circling his chest before letting her fingers trail down his arm.

“You’re quite thin but you’ve got a nice build with muscles too and there is plenty of power in them, I can feel it.”

“T-Thank you.”

“But why not take a break, muscles that don’t rest become sore, why not let me show you what I am capable of.”

“Be my guest, we are lovers now.”

Effie giggled as she lined up her pussy with his dick as she didn’t even bother trying to slide in, dropping on top as it tore past her hymen, blood trailing down Corrin’s cock at a surprising speed.

“G-gods.”

“Ahhhh, but maybe t-this may be the most impressive muscle you have, I almost can’t believe this cock and you share the same body!”

Effie placed her hands behind her head as she effortlessly bounced atop him, letting Corrin take in the bombshell of a body she had, she was definitely on the shorter side, so compared to Camilla she wasn’t towering, but her body made up for it as Corrin’s eyes were glued to her chest jiggling with each bounce as she got used to it.

“I-It's just like squats, but with a jolt of pleasure for each rep I do.”

“Wow, she really thinks of everything with workouts in mind.”

Felicia had finally recuperated enough to sit up staring at Corrin and Effie’s copulation.

Flora replied, “Yeah, but she still is focused on feeling good, I bet she may have found some new workout ideas.”

“Ooooh, she better not be planning to turn Lord Corrin into a mass of muscle like some berserker brute, he’s perfect as is.”

The two’s conversation was quickly cut off as they heard noise coming from Effie and Corrin’s direction as she moved from sitting on top of him to pulling him up as they stood on the bed as she held him and pumped him inside.

“W-What the-“

“You impressed by this? I am not as weak as some of the other girls, maybe Camilla is stronger than me, but I hope to impress you with shows of strength like this.”
Corrin didn’t know what exactly to make of this as he stared down at the hercutelean woman as he held him by his butt and kept bringing him up as his cock battered her pussy. This was new territory for Corrin, he and the maids often had standing sex but it was them being held and enjoying being in his arms, but he had never found himself in this position.

Felicia was shocked, “Sister, our lord has been swept off his feet!”

“I knew of Effie’s strength, but to be able to do this, she clearly is something of a threat, heehee, maybe our lord is not as strong as he claims to be.”

Corrin responded to Flora’s teasing, “N-No, I was just taken by surprise.”

Flora teased her lord as Effie keeped pounding him right at her womb, though Corrin could feel her legs starting to shake as his dick kept pounding her.

“Effie… are you doing okay?”

“N-Never better, I am fine.”

“Really, cause your legs are starting to look quite shaky.”

“T-This is nothing, I have done p-plenty of workouts where my legs are almost jelly.”

“Well what husband would I be if you fell on your butt, why not let me show you I am not that weak?”

Corrin let his legs drop as he gripped her meaty things and started bouncing her on top of him with his draconic strength which quickly made her cum on him.

“Ahhhhhhhhh! Cumming! Hey, no fair, no fair, I was supposed to be doing the work!”

“But you’ve already done so much, let me do some things for you.”

Effie felt her heart fluttering as she felt weightless as she was pierced on Corrin’s cock. Both maids sauntered up to his side as they started to show affection.

Felicia cooed, “There is nothing hotter than seeing milord showing off his draconic strength.”

“You're right, seeing those arms gripping their thighs like juicy meat.”

“But let’s see how long he can keep it up with our help.”

Flora started to blow into his ear before licking while Felicia went to nibble on his neck. Earning whimpers of pleasure as he kept pounding Effie. His maids gripped him quite tightly.

“Oooooh, to think you are quite strong! I forgot about your dragon side! Such strength, your arms around me, your dick… so… powerful!”

Effie felt her body slowly losing strength, as the pleasure made her slowly feel domesticated.

“Ahhhh, looks like Lord Corrin is a lot stronger, as expected. He’s our king and has powerful dragon blood in him, after all. I wonder if he can keep standing as I do this?”

Flora dropped to her knees as she spread his ass to rim him.

Felicia said, “I guess I will focus on his balls then.”

“H-Hang on you two, d-don’t!”

Both maids proceeded to assault his ass and balls at the same time, he was initially taken by surprise as he kept fucking but his legs stood strong.

“Ohhhh, you're giving him a rim job! To think you would do something so dirty.”

Flora replied, “Pah, of course, whatever to make our darling master and husband enjoy pleasure, I’ve given him plenty of rimjobs.”

Elise had gotten up and stared as flora shoved her tongue up his ass. Watching her worship it was intoxicating.

“Do you want to help me, Lady Elise?”

“Y-Yes, show me how to be a good wife and lick his butt.”

Flora moved aside, giddy at another woman joining in giving her master rim jobs. Elise timidly started to circle around the rim of his ass, feeling both tongues around his ass was definitely giving him shaky legs, but he had spent plenty of time with both Flora and Felicia, and just enjoyed the feeling as he continued to fuck Effie.

“Ahhh, m-milord, you feel so incredible, your dick feels sooo good!”

“A-and you feel good too Effie.”

“Ahhhhh, yes, please dominate me, let my pussy know who is stronger, Cum inside to prove you're stronger than me!”

Elise moved from rimming to sucking on his balls, his eyes catching as she had one of his full orbs in her mouth slurping it down alongside Felicia as Flora’s face was buried in his ass, it was too much for the ruler to take and Effie was going to enjoy the fruits of their labor, as despite this being his 5th climax, anyone walking in would think it would be his first as he hilted his sister’s retainer unloading all his cream into her as Effie’s head flew backwards as she yelled skyward, cumming, her pussy coiling around as to juice his dick for all its contents, meanwhile the remaining three newlyweds lapped up whatever had fallen out of her creamed pussy, collected it in their lips to enjoy the treat for their work. Of course climaxing after all the mind blowing pleasure, he quickly moved to fall on the bed rather than the floor, Effie leaning down on it as the other girls cuddled up to him.

Flora teased, “Ahhh, is Darling already tired after just 5 ejaculations?”

Felicia replied, “Don’t worry, his balls are already producing more seed as we speak, preparing to give us more.”

“G-Give me a break that was a lot-”

WIGGLE WIGGLE

“E-Effie.”

“Come on my darling husband, show me your strength once more, let your hands wrap around me.”

As both his maids went for his neck, the two new girls went for his mouth, the night was still young.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“G-Guh, here is your load.”

“Yes! Cover me in your cum, mark me as your wife.

PAPPAPAPAPAPAP

Corrin climaxed again covering Elise in his seed as she simply laid their in pure joy, she was the last to be covered as all four girls laid there having gotten bukkaked by their lover each with a large amount of cum oozing out of their pussies, Elise said that this was something done in Nohr, on the last day of the honeymoon, the groom would cover their bride in his semen, it apparently was meant to keep other men from trying to hit on them. Corrin, having finally done the last part of his husband's roles, collapsed from exhaustion but with a pleased face.

“Hee Hee, I have to thank you both for indulging me on this.”

Felicia replied, “Of course, and welcome to the harem!”

Elise felt extremely happy hearing those words, she was officially in a relationship with Corrin and they would be together forever.

“Hiiiiii, I am sooo happy, but I should apologize for separating you three, maybe dropping you guys off on a deserted island where no one can bother you.”

Corrin replied, “I-Its fine, I would say tonight made it worth the wait. Almost.”

Both maids cuddle up as they gave him a peck on the cheek.

“You guys looked so adorable, oohhhh I hope one day Corrin gives me the same treatment of lovey-dovey couples.”

Flora smiled, “Hmm hmm, he will Elise, he will.”
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Xander shaked his head, “Elise, I can understand your reasoning, but how many times do we have to tell you not to just leave like that on a whim!”

Leo nodded, “Yes, everyone in the castle went into a panic when you went to Valla.”

Of course, the honeymoon had to end, and Elise was in a bit of trouble once she arrived home to pack her things, as she was now in the throne room getting an earful from both Xander and Leo, with Effie standing to the side.

“Oh come on, Corrin already gave me an earful for the whole thing and I apologized.”

“Yet we seem to need to keep having this talk. Gods, at times I wonder if it's okay for you to join Camilla.”

“Says the person who sometimes wears his clothes backwards.”

“I haven’t done that recently!”

As both Elise and Leo started to argue, Xander proceeded to press the bridge of his nose.

“Alright that’s enough out of both of you, as nobles you should be above name-calling.”

“Love just makes people hyper focused, that things just become unnoticeable.”

Effie giggled to herself as Xander shook his head.

“Just promise that this whole not telling people where you are going won’t be an issue for Corrin, as a concubine, your vanishing could cause a panic.”

Elise proceeded to smile as she stood straight up.

“Don’t worry, I promise from now on to be Corrin’s adorable little bride, me and Effie will be the perfect concubines, more so than even Camilla.”

“Ahhh, nice to see that you accomplished your goal, Lady Elise.”

A loud boisterous voice let the group know that Arthur was coming, the justice loving warrior bounced in as he had one of his legs wrapped up.

Elise gasped, worried, “Ah! Arthur, what happened to your leg?!”

“Oh this, I was rushing over to make sure I didn’t miss you, but ended up tripping over a suit of armor that proceeded to fall on my leg, I quickly got a healer to set it so I didn’t miss you.”

Effie simply shrugged, she was used to it by this point.

“Sheesh, I thought that kid’s luck may be rubbing off on you, but maybe he is siphoning what little good luck you have over to him.”

Elise asked, “Oh yeah, how is he doing?”

“He has shown quite a lot of talent for the wyverns, with me controlling the ground and him the sky nothing can beat us.”

“Except maybe your luck.”

“Hahahah, I will miss your wit Effie, but justice must be spread to Valla and I believe that you will do just that.”

Elise giggled, “Hee Hee, whatever you say, but we promise to visit!”

“Yeah, I want to show both Xander and Leo the big family I make with Corrin, I already am planning on at least 5 boys and 5 girls.”

Arthur laughed, “Ahahahah, I can’t wait to meet them!”

Leo simply shook his head.

“(I wonder if she talked with him about that.)”
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“So, when should we be expecting Sakura?”

“Huh?!”

“Milord?”

After another long day of meetings, Corrin dismissed everyone from the throne room. He was recharging on his throne as his maids both sat on his lap, both taking a leg as they nuzzled into his neck, but his question brought them out.

“I mean, first was Camilla, then Hinoka, then Elise, so it just makes sense that you would want the royal siblings first.”

Flora said, “C-Come now milord, we would never be too predictable about who we were bringing in next.”

“Yeah, what my sister said.”

As the maids shook their heads trying to deny it. Corrin simply smirked.

“So, then who would be next, Kagero, Orochi… Rinkah?”

…

…

Both of them stopped shaking as they instead pouted looking at him annoyed.

“Hmm hmm, have I ever told you that both of your pouting faces are so adorable.”

“Kuuuuuu, why are you being so mean and bringing her up!”

Felicia started pummeling his chest like a child, Corrin knew they didn’t hate her, but something about how Rinkah interacted with him and maybe their tribes being polar opposites. But even after it was clear that there was a relationship between Corrin and his maids, the maids would claim that she got a little too close. He realized it when one day both of them came into his office after he had a sparring match with Rinkah, Corrin tried to say it was just sparring but the maids wanted more proof. Which meant a day-long fuckfest where Corrin showed his love for the two. Since then he has enjoyed teasing them about it. Enjoying their pouty and puffed cheeks, it was his sort of way of teasing.

Flora admitted, “Okay fine, we were planning to send a letter to Sakura tonight.”

Upon hearing confirmation he proceeded to pat both of their heads.

“See, here is your reward for being honest.”

Both girls enjoyed it but Felicia was greedy for more,

“Hmph! Our reward should be an all night fuck fest!”

Felicia attempted to start tearing his armor off but after hearing the door to the throne room start to open, the trio quickly moved to clean themselves up as the two moved to stand behind him. Jakob soon appeared walking in.

“I hope I didn’t interrupt anything for you three.”

“N-Nothing Jakob, nothing at all.”

Flora quickly tried to voice that things were fine but Jakob pointed out something.

“I won’t do anything to keep you three apart, but milord, please keep them from leaving hickies until you are alone in your quarters.”

“Ah?!”

Corrin looked down and noticed the marks.

“Felicia, I told you not to do that.”

“Y-You also kissed his neck a couple of times!”

As the two tried to pass the blame, Jakob laughed at the two.

“You're enjoying this aren’t you?:
"
Seeing you all embarrassed is fun, but I’m not here to tease you three because-”

“Lady Sakura, come on, we are literally outside the throne room.”

“I-I am having second thoughts about this!”

“Come on, we are almost here, do you want to be the only girl left out?”

Before Jakob could introduce them, Sakura was pushed in by Hana as she stared up at Corrin before covering her face.

“Kyahhhhhhhh!!!”

Chapter Text

“Oh gods, my leg is starting to fall asleep. Going to fall over.”

“Come now Corrin, we haven’t even gotten to the tea yet.”

Corrin fidgeted on his knees trying to wake them up as Azura chastised him for complaining. Wearing the kimono he had gotten as a birthday gift from Ryoma, behind him was both Felicia and Flora, who had gotten their hands on maid looking kimonos. He was at least glad he wasn’t the only one struggling sitting on their knees. Though the one struggling the most was Flora, who despite trying to smile, couldn’t feel her knees, meanwhile Corrin and Felicia were slightly uncomfortable, just having not been a part of enough of these.

Flora asked her sister and master, “H-How is it that you two are not struggling with this?”

“W-Well, Hana invited me to a few ceremonies, so I have been through a couple, though it has been a bit so I am out of practice.”

“Ryoma gave me a quick crash course and I’ve been to some with my Hoshidan siblings, but I really haven’t been practicing as I should.”

“So how do you make this suck less?”

Both Felicia and Corrin looked at each other, trying to find the right words before landing on.

Corrin answered, “It’s… a mental thing, just ignore it and it’ll be like it doesn’t exist.”

“You can’t be serious?!”

“Hana told me something similar.”

“W-Well, there has to be something because this is the worst!”

“Shhhhhh, my lady is trying to perform, could you be quiet?”

Hana stared down Flora who merely kept smiling, trying to ignore the pain her knees were starting to feel. Now that things had quieted down, Sakura proceeded with her performance with her Koto, it was mostly a short performance, mainly her solo’s from her and violin-playing Elise’s, tour. Corrin was once again pulled in by the beautiful music she performed. She looked so graceful and poised, performing the traditional Hoshidan songs. Hana simply smiled and closed her eyes letting the music roll over her. Meanwhile, both Hinoka and Azura listened intently, having come in to help with the tea ceremony that would follow Sakura’s little performance.

“Wow.”

“She still is really great.”

“I could listen to this for hours.”
Of course, it had to end at some point, as she finished her last song, Sakura stood up and bowed as the group clapped at the performance, Sakura blushed a bit at the attention she had gotten.

“I-It wasn’t that good.”

Hinoka objected, “Come now Sakura, of course it was, the tour wouldn’t have been successful if it was entirely on Elise.”

“B-But she was a lot better, brighter, confident and-“

“Now now, none of this anymore, now we should hurry up, the newbies are starting to get antsy.”

Felicia responded, “Oh don’t worry, we are good.”

Flora agreed, “Y-Yeah, we can take it.”

Corrin with a solemn face, “I-I am sorry for not being practiced, things got… busy.”

Hana whined, “You would think as a king he would be practicing for this when he visits Hoshido.”

Hearing this Sakura walked over to the group as she knelt down in front of them, the group had been in a Hoshidan inspired room right next to a zen garden on a balcony and to give it a more traditional feel, more Hoshidan plants and flowers surrounded the room. Corrin had the room and garden built into the castle during the rebuilding to try to practice his Hoshidan culture. Though Hinoka and Azura had made some more modifications as part of the tea ceremony, a scroll adorned the tokonoma as Sakura sat across from Corrin and she proceeded to bow to her middle elder brother.

…

…

SMACK

“Ack.”

Hinoka scolded him, “You need to bow to Corrin. Remember.”

“O-Oh right, sorry.”

Corin quickly bowed before Sakura, as both lifted their heads, he proceeded to admire the room while Sakura slowly began preparing the tea for the event as both Hana and the maids got up to go prepare the sweets.

“A-Are you sure I can’t-”

“Corrin, you are the guest, you just sit there as Sakura makes the tea and enjoy the atmosphere.”

Hinoka scolded her little brother to not worry. He of course had a reason, he was doing nothing as Sakura did most of the work, she was doing this alongside the koto performance, it made him feel bad for taking this for granted. Before he could say anything else, the retainers returned with the sweets for the quartet.

Hinoka explained, “Now pay attention Corrin, follow this very closely, first pick it up with your right hand, place it on your left palm.”

Corrin followed the direction to a tee, his left palm held out.

Azura continued, “Now use your right hand to turn it clockwise by 90 degrees, don’t have it facing you.”

Corrin proceeded to follow the next set of instructions, from what he learned from Ryoma, it is meant to teach patience and routine. But it all just felt like more steps to enjoy tea and snacks. Some claim it is art, but maybe art was not something he could understand.

“W-We are ready. Here you go, C-Corrin.”

Corrin reached over to hold the cup, their hands touching.

“….”

“T-Thank you.”

Corrin held it as he started to drink.

“Ahem!”

“Huh?”

Both Azura and Hinoka twisted their heads, with Hana twirling her finger around, reminding him to turn it around so he didn’t drink from the decorative side. He took a sip from it, quite a lot more bitter than most of the tea he was used to, but the sweets he had eaten helped to balance it out. As he finished his sip, he wiped where his lip was before passing it down. Azura and Hinoka who had this whole ceremony beat into their heads followed through smoothly.

“You know you can speak at this point.”

“Huh?”

Hana spoke up at this point.

“This is where things get more casual so go ahead and talk.”

“Oh, okay.”

Corrin decided to talk to the girl of the hour.

“So… how have you been doing Sakura? Everything has been good?”

“Y-Y-Yes, I have been good, thank you for asking, big brother.”

Sakura fidgeted on the spot, she was still very shy, wondering if she was prepared for this, Corrin posed a question.

“We don’t have to get into it tonight Sakura we can-“

“I-I-I’m ready, I wouldn’t be here unless I was-“

“Lady Sakura is much more mature than you give her credit for, Your Majesty, please treat her as you would any other woman.”

Hana once again spoke up, giving Corrin the stink eye, reminding the king of his earlier interaction with the samurai.

“So, you’ll also be joining?”

Hana blushed, “Hmph. I-It is for her sake, to ensure that you don’t ignore her compared to others.

She put on a more serious face, “And if you do anything to upset her… you will pay for it dearly. Sorry I'm speaking out of turn here, but King or her brother or not, she comes first to me. Hmph.”

“(What is with the retainers of my younger sisters threatening me like that.)”

“Come now Hana, you can be honest with all of us.”

“Felicia, I can tell you I am being honest about my feelings.”

“But, I thought-”

Hana interrupted, blushing, “O-Oh look, Azura is almost done! So be quiet… so sorry.”

As Azura finished drinking, the cup returned to Sakura, who began washing her tools.

“Sakura, I really did enjoy this, but is there anything I can do for you?”

“H-Huh!?”

“I mean… you did the performance and gave us tea, I feel like you at least deserve something from me, so ask what you want.”

“U-Uuuuuhhh, l-l-let me finish this real quickly, make sure to inspect the tools Corrin.”

The last part of the ceremony as Corrin looked at everything.

“Ummmm… milord.”

“Yes, Flora?”

“Can you move?”

“B-Barely.”

“T-Then can you pick me up… because my foot is completely numb.”

“Okay, give me a second.”

As Corrin started to move, Felicia looked up at him too.

“Oh milord, it seems my legs are also numb, would you also pick me up in your arms.”

Hearing Felicia trying to get in on this and from the pain, Flora did something she rarely did, and raised her voice against her sister.

“Felicia, stay out of this!”
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Is that it?”

“Y-You promised to do anything right?”

“Right.”

Corrin’s hands went to Sakura’s head as he started to pat her head. The group had moved to a different room to sit in a seat at the request of Flora and Felicia, claiming it was for Corrin, though mostly because they had been on their knees for way too long. Sakura made her request, she wanted him to pat her head. As he did Sakura simply sat there, a blush coming across her face as he felt his hand going through her head, it felt incredibly nice.

“Is this what you wanted?”

“C-C-C-C-C-C-Can I sit in your lap?”

“Huh?”

“S-Sorry, it’s a lot to ask of you and-“

“I-Its fine, you did a lot of good today so I will listen to you.”

Sakura got out of her seat, sitting on Corrin’s lap.

“How are you feeling?”

…

“Ummm… Sakura?”

“I-Is okay if we hug?”

“Of course.”

“T-T-T-Thank you.”

Sakura wrapped her arms around her big brother, enjoying the warmth his body offered. His hand still patted her head as she nuzzled into his chest, a giggle escaping her throat. The duo almost lost in their own world. Though Corrin could feel a set of eyes on him, from Felicia, and another one too but he couldn’t tell as much.

“Felicia, let Lady Sakura have her moment.”

“How are you not jealous of what we are seeing here, look at her, sitting on our lap like she owns it, getting master’s head pats.”

“Who says I am not? But this was something we knew we would have to do when we chose to start sharing Lord Corrin and build him a harem. Lady Sakura… I always felt that she held herself back.”

Azura and Hinoka looked at each other, it wasn’t entirely wrong, Ryoma focused on helping their mother rule, Takumi wasn’t the biggest teddy bear, Hinoka focused entirely on rescuing Corrin, Azura did tell stories from time to time, but someone to spoil her, that was not something Sakura had. Hana herself watched from the side but she looked away after a few moments with a blush and flustered expression. For a few more minutes, the two sat there, before the princess jumped off his lap in a hurry.

“I-I am so sorry for that, I just talked with Elise a lot and…. Ahhhhhhhhh!”

The pink-haired princess covered her face, earning a smile and a chuckle from the king.

“It's alright, if you ever want me to pamper you like Elise, just let me know.”

“A-A-A-Alright!”

A part of Sakura was both filled with joy but also supreme embarrassment. But it was getting to that time.

Flora reminded her king, “Your Majesty, I believe that you have matters that need to be attended to.”

“Oh right, new graduates from the Knight Academy need to be knighted. Ummm Sakura, do you mind if-“

Sakura quickly got up, likely coming off the high of being spoiled and moved quite far away.

And just as quickly Felicia went to Corrin’s side, “Shall we get to that then, milord? Maybe on the way we can-“

Flora followed up shortly after taking his other side, “Felicia, at least attempt to be more discreet.”

“Oh really, I know how you can be, your hiding it but the moment we are out of sight, you're going to-“

“Oh look at the time, we will see you later tonight Lady Sakura, I bet you want to talk with your two sisters here to get some tips and training. Have a good rest of your day now, goodbye.”

Hearing her twin sister attempting to say something private, Flora quickly said goodbye on Corrin’s behalf, dragging her master in a rush as Felicia tried to keep up.

Hinoka chuckled, “Hee Hee, looks like the elder sister has some secrets of her own to keep.”

Azura giggled, “What do you think she was going to say?”

“We will likely never know, now then shall we get you two prepared for tonight?”
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“So, generally on your first evening, Corrin will be taking the lead, just make yourself as open as possible, though if you are close to his face, his pointy ears are one of his few weak points.”

The group of women retreated to the guest room Sakura was given for her stay, where in Azura pulled out a rather detailed drawing of Corrin, it had notes across the whole body of things to do to either get Corrin off or teasing him. The new girls were also handed journals that Felicia and Flora created to have them read during their own preparations. While Sakura was reading in addition to listening, Hana instead found herself staring out the window.

Azura lowered the drawing, “Hana, if our lesson is that boring you can just tell us that.”

“I thought I made it clear, my main reason for joining the harem is to make sure that he makes Lady Sakura happy, she matters more than me.”

This prompted the usually soft spoken Sakura herself to raise her voice, a rare occurrence, “Hana!”

“I-I am only telling the truth, it’s for your sake…”

Sakura put on a stern face as she stared at her retainer and friend.

“You can’t lie to me, I know you have a sweet spot for Corrin too.”

“W-What are you even saying?!”

“I’ve seen how you’ve looked at him after a point, you like him just as much as I do!”

“T-T-T-T-That is not t-t-t-t-t-true!”

Hinoka looked at the two, “Ara, what a combination of a duo, the sweet, shy younger sister type and a tsundere.”

“I-I am not a tsundere, don’t put me in the same stable as Selena!”

Azura and Hinoka giggled at Hana’s denial.

“Lady Sakura, I thought I told you not to say anything...”

“No! If we are joining Corrin’s harem, then we both deserve to be happy, so let's take these lessons seriously, please.”

While Azura would love to listen to these two, she took one look at the clock and saw it was time for her to get going.

“As much as I would like to continue enjoying our sisterly reunion, I have matters to attend to as the king’s top adviser.”

Hinoka brushed it off, “Ahhhh, you can put it off for a bit, they would understand.”

“Sadly it is a pressing matter, there's no putting it off, I will attempt to get it done as soon as possible, in the meantime.”

Azura produced another journal from her bag.

“This is a personal journal I have been keeping, it includes the best ways to get him hard and pleasure him, make sure to… study it well.”

With a wink she got up and walked towards the door, as her younger Hoshido sibling picked up the book and looked through it.

“Oh my!”

Hana peaked over her shoulder, “S-She can’t be serious.”

“Oh she is, I have also read through it and it all worked. Now then-“

Hinoka proceeded to throw on some glasses as she used a pointer stick to point at them.

“Make sure to read through it during the study portion and you will be tested on this.”

…

“What?”

“No offense Lady Hinoka, you can’t pull off the sexy glasses look.”

“You're not Corrin so I don’t want to hear it!”
----------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“So how have the soldiers been doing?”

“Morale is quite high, Corrin, even in peace time they are keeping to their training.”

“I see, and how have you been doing? I know it’s a lot I asked for-”

“Corrin, my friend, I wouldn’t have accepted to come and help while Gunther is looking for a suitable replacement if I didn’t want to.

Corrin walked and talked with his best friend and lead knight back at Nohr, Silas, who was in Valla to train his new soldiers as a favor, imparting his experience of battle and tactics from the war into the new conscripts. Nohr had also been donating weapons alongside it which was… another headache for Hoshido aligned advisors who believed that it was too much favoritism for the kingdom. Corrin had tried to talk to Silas and Xander about it, that the weapons weren’t needed, but it fell on deaf ears as now the army had a surplus of not only Nohrian arms but also Hoshidan arms ordered by those same advisors who drew concern about favoritism.

“Silas, I know your relationship but you need to remember to address His Majesty properly, think about what people would think if you just addressed him that casually.”

Gunter had arrived behind the two as he proceeded to remind loyal knight of etiquette.

“O-Oh, my apologies, Your Majesty, I wasn’t thinking.”

“I-It’s fine, Silas, you are okay to just address me as Corrin when we are not around others.”

Gunter chuckled, “Just make sure he doesn’t get too comfortable, Your Majesty, one slip of the tongue may cause issues.”

“Y-Yes Gunter.”

“C-Commander Gunter!”

As the trio stopped they heard a voice calling for them, a soldier who looked to be out of breath running up.

“Is something the matter? Is it an assassin? A coup?”

“N-No sir, one of the rookie knights… the clumsy one from Nohr that’s here to train with us, she accidentally set fire to the stables.”

“A-Again?!”

Very few things could cause Gunter to stutter words, and this rookie knight was clearly doing that.

“It's almost under control but we are missing a few more horses.”

Silas laughed, “It looks like she is trying to take Felicia’s crown as the clumsiest girl in Valla before she goes back home.”

“Okay, we need to start looking, send out units.”

“Well you see, she felt bad and claimed her horse also felt responsible, so they rushed out to look for them.”

“Oh gods, you let her go alone? Apologies, Your Majesty, but I have to tend to this matter immediately.”

Gunter rushed with the knight to attend to the crisis, as the two friends looked at each other and chuckled.

“Haha, it’s rare to see Gunter looking so panicked like that.”

Silas had brought this girl with him to help train her alongside Corrin’s new recruits, “Well… let’s just say she is a nice, earnest and determined girl who wants to follow in the footsteps of heroes, but finesse isn’t one of her strong suits”

“So I’ve heard, don’t worry, with enough people I think she will do okay. Now where were-”

“Ahem.”

As both conversed about what had happened, both Flora and Felicia arrived, stern looks on their faces.

Silas greeted them, “Oh, hello you two, how’s your day going?”

“Oh it’s perfectly fine, we just got some work done as swiftly as we could.”

Felicia and Flora had the scent of spices on them, having been on kitchen duty today and helping the cooking staff. Though she wouldn’t admit it, it was more that Felicia got assistance from everyone else before she caused a fire, considering what was happening in stables, one less crisis was very needed.

Felicia looked at Silas, then Corrin, “Anyway Silas, there is something we need to talk with His Majesty about.”

“Huh, it should be fine if I stay, maybe I can-”

GLAAAARRRRREEEEE

“U-Uhhhhhh, right, maybe I should go help with the horses, it's always nice talking to you, my friend...”

Silas quickly sped off, like he had just angered a sleeping dragon. In this case, two maids on a mission of love as they dragged their master into a nearby room for some privacy.

“Okay, what is the problem?”

“What problem?”

“Flora, you two don’t usually drag me off in silence if something is not wrong.”

“Oh, nothing is wrong, Master Corrin, why would anything be wrong?”

Both girls proceeded to drop his trousers and started to jerk him to full mast. But Corrin quickly went through everything that could be wrong, and then he landed on it.

“Is this about… ahhh, the tribe meeting.”

Flora looked up at him, “Oh, why would that be the issue, Lord Corrin?”

“Well, she would be… GHRK!”

Both maids gripped his member quite tightly, as they simply smiled at their master, jerking him off.

Flora teased him, “Bringing up another girl when you have yet another two new girls to add? Heehee, Gods, you are just insatiable aren’t you, milord?”

Felicia continued, “Especially with a sweet girl like Lady Sakura, were you hoping for a third girl to join her and Hana?”

They were definitely still sore about him bringing up Rinkah, since as the daughter of the Flame Tribe chieftain she would be showing up. Valla was a nice middle point and if the meeting took place in either Nohr or Hoshido, one of the respective tribes could claim a bias in the meeting. It would allow them to talk about cultural exchange and unity. Especially after flame tribe members and ice tribe members got into a fight one time, so Corrin hoped that like with Ryoma and Xander, the three tribe leaders meeting would be good to show unity.

Felicia whined, “We just were feeling sooo lonely, and we will be sharing you with Lady Sakura and Hana soon, so we were hoping to get some affection now without having to worry about feeling jealous.
Lady Sakura is looking to be the affectionate type, and we may have another tsundere with Hana.”

The twins started to quickly remove their own maid dresses as they cuddled up to Corrin, taking turns kissing and nibbling his neck as their hands continued to jerk him off. He did like this, their marriage interview jealousy was more teasing than anything else, but it was so cute and sexy to see them clinging and marking him. They were just too adorable with their puffy cheeks and pouty faces. He would be reminding them as usual they were his favorites before tonight with a nice session of lovemaking.

“Felicia, I should be first.”

“Kuuuuuu, you're always first.”

“I’m the elder twin and my heart is in need of affection from Lord Corrin.”

“Now, now you two, there is plenty of time and I can give both of you enough love.”

Both girls felt their hearts fluttering at his words as they peppered him with more affection.

Felicia cooed, “Kuuuuuu, your mouth is dangerous. Sister, permission to freeze him?”

“Hmmm, we would lose access to kisses, maybe we just instead have him pay for his playboy charms with a creampie.”

“H-hey, don’t treat me being sweet to you as some kind of evil.”
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
That evening, Flora and Felicia accompanied Corrin on his bath like usual, where they did a lot more than just bathe and help him bathe. Afterwards, they walked down the castle halls to Sakura’s guest room for the special night.

“Gee hee hee, Master Corrin~”

“Yes, Felicia?”

“Lord Corrin~”

“Flora? Heh, what are you two needing?”

After their ‘discussion’, Corrin showered them with affection, kisses, pumping his dick inside, and leaving hickies. But time kept moving on, and he had his kingly duties to do, so after a quick round, he finished some work like meetings with advisors and signing paperwork. Felicia and Flora had their maid duties too, some of which weren’t tending to Corrin directly, but rather chores around his castle, so maybe being apart from him for a bit was why the two were humming his name in glee.

“Felicia, Flora?”

“Ohoohoooohooo, we just want to say your name and it sounds so nice.”

“Just remember we need to teach this time, Felicia.”

“Yes, Lady Sakura definitely may need a bit more help.”

“Look, we just might need to be prepared if she is too shy to start, maybe that she needs me alone.”

“Corrin!?”

“I don’t like it, but maybe it would be-“

Corrin had gotten so used to this that he attempted to open the door to Sakura’s guest room, without hearing if he was good to open the door.

THWACK

“OOFFFFF!!!!”

And found himself flying backwards as both Felicia and Flora fell with him, a book having been thrown at his face.

“M-Master, are you-“ Felicia mumbled.

“Were you raised in a barn or something?!”

Hana showed up with a look of annoyance, staring at the trio with anger.

“You don’t just walk in unless you are invited into a girl’s room, I didn’t realize that you had no manners you manwhore!”

“S-Sorry, I was in my own world, I will wait.”

“Good!”

“Hana, how dare you-“ An angry Flora was cut off when Hana slammed the door in their faces.

SLAM

Felicia said, “She could’ve been a bit nicer.”

Corrin, who took the full force of the book thrown at his face, got up and was still a bit shaky, but he had been through worse as he finally sat up.

“True, but I nearly peeped, I guess this day might have gotten to me.”

Flora muttered, “Hmph. Regardless, she should treat you with more respect, I’ll have a thing or two to say to her.”

As the group waited, they could hear whispers inside of the room, they really couldn’t make anything out, but it did sound a bit like a scolding.

“Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-You can come in!”

In contrast to Elise’s confident, if rather forceful attempt at sultry, There was clearly a bit of panic in her voice as the trio walked in. As Corrin opened the door and the two sat on their knees in front of the door. Though rather than being a bit more open, both girls looked like they were welcoming you after a hard day’s work, looking like good honest housewives.

“G-G-G-Greetings… d-d-d-d-d-d-d-d-d-d”

“Breathe, Lady Sakura, breathe.”

Flora said as Sakura looked up, as she breathed softly.

“Greetings darling… ummm, Hana has something to say to you.”

“What do you-“

“Hana.”

Sakura gave her friend a stern stare. Corrin admires both though taking note of Hana, he never saw her not in her samurai gear with that headband, so seeing her like this with her beautiful face unblemished despite her constant training was a pleasure. Hana looked between the two, though her looks at Corrin were quick as her eyes darted back to Sakura, her loyalty winning over to do what she was told.

“I… I… I am sorry if I hurt you okay! A-and called you that!”

“Could you try to sound a bit more sincere?”

“B-but Sakura, he-“

“Hana!”

Flora stepped in, “Hmph! Apologize for the disrespect you showed my master!”

Felicia added, “Yeah, you should probably do that Hana, you were too mean…”

“I am sorry, I could’ve just not hurt you and addressed you properly, but-“

“I-Its fine, I should’ve realized what I was doing and asked if you were ready.”

Corrin looked apologetic about what happened and caused the two’s hearts to flutter.

“Hee hee, that is so adorable Hana, I could just eat you up.”

“F-Felicia!?”

“Oh, still playing the tsundere? Oh just a bit and you’ll melt right into Lord Corrin’s touch!”

Felicia got closer to hug the samurai, who despite her attempts to voice her not wanting to be fully a part of this, still did a lot of work to look sexy to Corrin. Flora quickly drew everyone’s attention.

“Now that we had our issues and anger worked out.”

Felicia and Flora removed the robes they wore to reveal their maid lingerie, letting the two new girls feel themselves feeling a bit overdressed.

“Oh don’t worry, you’ll be losing them soon enough, it’ll be like a package being unwrapped” Felicia said.

Hana rolled her eyes at the joke.

“Can we just get to it?”

“You know if you want to say you want to see how he tastes, just be honest.”

“As I have stated, this is about Lady Sakura first.”

She got off her knees and she grabbed the collar of Corrin’s robe.

“I know that your maids are your favorites, but I swear to the gods Lady Sakura better be treated just as well… clear?”

“Y-Yes.”

Both Felicia and Flora giggled to themselves at how much of a tsun she was acting, it only made just how much of a dere she was going to act when it came to her turn.

Felicia said, “Note to self, be conscious for her turn.”

“Agree.”

“What was that!?”

“Ummm, c-c-can we start?”

Sakura spoke up as she got up and took Corrin’s hand.

“I-I-I may not be as sexy as Camilla, nor as outgoing as Hinoka and Elise… b-b-b-b-b-but I”

Corrin kissed her on the lips.

“T-t-t-that was m-my first kiss! I-it was great! T-thank you big brother!”

Corrin’s hand went to pat her head again, earning a gasp as she felt his hand again.

“You’re welcome, Sakura. You have your own charms.”

“Hah, big brother~”

“H-Hana, you too.”

“H-Huh, why should I-”

“Come now, you're here too because you want to be with Corrin. You should kiss him too, it’ll be your first kiss, just like me.”

Hana tried not to stare him in the face for too long, coming up and giving his lips a quick peck before turning away.

(“S-Sweet… agh, bad Hana, bad. Lady Sakura first, remember, no matter how charming and handsome and-”)

“Kuuuuuuuuuu.”

“Felicia… you can ask for them later.”

“Master’s head pats for life, Master’s head pats forevvvvver!!”
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Corrin moved over to the bed as the girls followed, on their knees as they stared at his member, Sakura was completely lost for words at the size while Hana-

“Gods! You can’t be serious about this… how does this fit inside anyone?”

“You know, you can leave… more cock for your lady” Felicia replied.

“I… I never said anything about leaving… I… I just can’t believe how huge he is!” Hana was blushing furiously.

Corrin whispered to Felicia, “Wonder what would happen if we put her and Selena together.”

“Probably the two of them trying to claim they are not the most tsundere.”

…

“Are you doing okay, Sakura?”

Corrin tried to make sure she was prepared for this, but she simply nodded as she started to lick it.

“Oooh, looks like she doesn’t need direction, looks like she took her sisters lessons to heart” Felicia said.

“L-Lady Sakura! You're licking it just like that!”

“Come now Hana, you're part of the harem now too, you’ll have to lick it as well.”

Felicia pushed Hana closer, she felt a bit intimidated staring at the large dick, moving closer, the scent was invading her nostrils, sending a chill down her spine, this was-

“(No, milady comes first before me! I just need to assist.)”

Hana moved to join her tongue alongside the other four girls, as Corrin simply laid back as they licked.

“A-Ahhhhh, big brother.”

“Go on, just let it go down your throat, don’t force it, just take as much as you can and slowly build on that momentum.”

Sakura, hearing Felicia's words of encouragement, took it to heart as she started to bob her head up and down, leaving the girls to lick at the base or his balls.

“GASP, OCK, MMMMM.”

“A-Are you okay Lady Sakura!?” Hana was worried.

“Mmmph, mmmm mmmmm, mmmmm mmmmm mmmph.”

“Huh!?”

“I think she says that she is fine, you don’t have to worry and enjoy yourself.”

“Y-You got that from just that?!.”

Felicia gave a smile and stuck her tongue out.

“I’ve gotten used to reading people’s mmms over the past weeks with the harem.”

“S-Sure.”

As Sakura focused on letting her throat get used to the girth of Corrin’s dick, Felicia and Flora gave Hana the run of the shaft as she licked it over, letting the two suck on his balls and enjoy them.

(“T-There is so much cock left despite how much she is doing.”)

“Mmmmm, mmmmm.”

Sakura’s hand started to reach underneath her Kimono, having gone commando she had access to her snatch as she started to finger herself, feeling pleasure build up with it.

“Ahhhh, Sakura… you're doing so good.”

“Pah, b-big brother, sucking your cock felt… s-so good, Hana please help.”

“M-Me!? Wouldn’t you-”

“You can stop acting like that Hana. Come here.”

“O-okay.”

“Please, help me.”

Sakura moved over to allow her retainer and best friend access to him, as she started to lick at the tip before she began to suck on it. Both Felicia and Flora saw the development.

Felicia teased, “My my, looks like our little tsundere is wanting to get in on the action too.”

Flora giggled, “Though she still is quite the virgin, just focusing on the tip.”

Sakura encouraged her, “Hana, you need to feel how it feels to go deeper.”

“H-Hang on, I need to.”

Sakura, who was slowly falling into the pace of the maid sisters, helped her push down, ensuring that her gags didn’t sound too painful, letting her move down a few more inches with each movement. She found her own pussy starting to ache as she sucked, its scents starting to make it drip with each suck on it and feeling the pre-cum starting to drip.

“Mmmmm, mmmmm.”

“Ahhh, Hana.”

Both girls took turns going deeper, as they started to finger themselves to quell the heat they felt, Corrin’s hand reached down to pat their heads to let them know they were doing a good job.

“(Ahhhh, big brothers hand… so warm.)”

“(Guh, don’t do that, if you do I’ll… I’ll.”)

Felicia giggled, “Tee hee, looks like they are really enjoying it aren’t they, milord?”

“Y-Yeah.”

“Hey, why not give me a kiss.”

“Me too.”

Both maids started to tug at his head, kissing the young king while the new girls focused on pleasuring his dick.

“(B-Big brothers dick… is he enjoying it? I can’t get a good look of his face.)”

“(Kuuuuuu, I can’t believe that I sort of like the taste… He better be planning to take responsibility.)”

Sakura put all her effort into deep throating her brother, as Hana focused on worshiping his balls, taking what she saw from the maids to focus, Corrin squirmed and moaned into their mouths, he started to fidget and buck, causing the young princess a bit of pain, but she kept on doing it to please her big brother.

“Pah, S-Sakura, I am close to cumminnnnnggggggg!”

“Mmph!?”

It was sudden when a wave of cum flooded her mouth, Sakura was taken by surprise as it popped out of her mouth, spraying the two and the area around them with seed, Hana who was focused on his balls felt a bit hit her hair and looked up to see it climaxing. Meanwhile the maids watched as their master painted both Hana and Sakura with his seed. Truthfully, drinking it all down would have been better, but there was something hot about watching other women get covered in his seed.

“H-He’s still going.”

“N-No one should be able to cum that much.”

Felicia reminded her friend, “But our lord isn’t just anyone Hana, you should know that.”

Corrin’s climax ended, with seed covering the two and the bedsheets around them. Both girls looked in both curiosity and shock at how hard he still was.

“Oooohhhh.”

Hana whined, “You're still hard, you pervert.”

Flora spoke, “Not a pervert, he just is part dragon, but before that, look at all this semen strewn around.”

Both maids moved over to the two, who were still a bit dazed at what they had just been through, as the twins gathered up some cum on them and swallowed some.

“Here, have a taste of your precious brother's seed, Lady Sakura.”

Felicia took the young hoshidan princess and started to kiss her.

“L-Lady Sakura! What are you-“ Hana said surprised.

“Mmmm, mmmm.”

The princess looked a bit shocked at first before, but as the sweet, salty taste hit her tongue, she found herself, after a few moments Felicia ended the kiss, leaving a blushing Sakura sitting there in the afterglow.

“Hooooooo.”

“So how was your first taste of cum?”

“Salty… but so addicting… H-Hana, you have to try it too.”

“Woah hang on I am-“

Before she could deny her lady’s request, Sakura hugged her friend as she started kissing her.

(“I-I’m kissing Lady Sakura… and it’s sharing her brother’s… c-c-c-cum!?”)

Hana’s shock soon wore down as she closed her eyes, holding her friend as they snowballed the cum between them. Felicia herself took to collecting all the cum she could find on the bed as Flora hopped onto Corrin’s lap.

“Shall we get started, milord? I get the feeling that once she sees us having sex, Lady Sakura will want you as soon as possible, so shall we begin?”

“I was waiting for you to say something.”

Flora lowered her pussy onto her master’s cock, slowly beginning to gyrate her hips as the maid started peppering her master with kisses, and going right into his neck.

“Pah, my, looks like someone was impatient.”

“Oooooooooohhhhhh.”

“G-Gods.”

As she now had an audience watching her, the maid began to pick up speed, pressing her body tighter against her master as she started sucking on his mouth, feeling the saliva from his tongue. Sakura and Hana just staring, their mouths hanging open at the lewd display of affection.

“B-Big brother.”

“I-is that how he is going to be with us?”

“Oh definitely, but I bet that’s what you want.”

Felicia spoke in a low, sultry voice as she whispered into the two girls' ears. Both feeling their pussies quivering in response.

“The feeling of his arms wrapping around you, his warm cock inside of your pussy, his lips either on your lips or around your neck or a part of your body, you must be thinking about it and how much you want it.”

Sakura and even Hana felt their minds wandering, imagining themselves.

(“Ahhhh, big brother… tighter, hug me tighter.”)

(“N-No… this should be milady… but… I…”)

Corrin’s eye’s looking at the two, their eyes filled with both lust and need, a part of him just wanted to scoop them up but.

“Hey, who is riding your cock right now?!”

“S-Sorry, I didn’t mean to forget you-“

“There is only one way I’ll forgive you.”

“Let me guess, you want me to hold your body tight, kiss you and give you a creampie.”

The blue haired maid purred at how much her master understood her.

“Kuuuuuuu, you know the right things to say.”

As Corrin brought one of his true loves closer to him, she melted under the affection, part of it was of course to enjoy his affection on the daily, but to see how Sakura reacts, she clearly wanted to cling to her brother and enjoy his affection, so giving her ideas of what to do was something she wanted. But that wasn’t on her mind at the moment. Rather the large appendage inside of her snatch.

“Mmmmmm, mmmmmmph.”

KISS, PLAPLAPLAPPLAP, CHU CHU.

The other three women just watched the lovemaking before them, both Hana and Sakura just looked on with curiosity as they watched Corrin and Flora make love. Realizing a perfect time for a lesson, Flora gracefully turned around as she continued to bounce.

“You two see? Where we are connected? Where it is popping up from my belly?”

“Hah, hah, hah! I’m cumming, master!” Flora came on Corrin’s dick as he took control.

“D-do you see his b-balls twitching? He is pretty close to it, filling my womb once more.”

Badump

“You want to see it? My face as his cum oozes out of my womb as it overstuffs it? Perchance the moment I become pregnant~!”

Badump Badump

“Do you hear that, my love? I want it now, I want you to fill my womb, let your cum fill me up once more!”

Corrin looking at Flora, her face converting into a lewd version of his cute maid, tongue hanging out of her mouth as her eyes filled with need, and he wasn’t going to let her wait too long as he unloaded again inside of her. Her eyes shooting upwards as he filled her womb and she came a second time for him, his hot warm cream once more filling her womb, the warmth she felt was always a great feeling and his arms around her, it was these moments where she wished time would simply stop for the two of them, and it lasted a good while before he finally calmed down, it meant that they got to see her creampie, her face, and her lewd smile as she rode out her orgasm.

Sakura cooed, “Oooooh, so much.”

Hana looking at them, “N-No women can handle that much.”

Felicia assured her, “Oh but you can, you can handle it, we wouldn’t have brought you in unless we were sure.”

Hearing that, Hana felt her thighs started to mash together, it was going to go inside of her and-

“(Gods, stop that, milady is more important, after all these years she would finally-)”

Sakura just found herself staring at what she was seeing, no book could prepare her for it, the scents, the sounds, everything was causing her mind to go into overdrive. She wanted to go next, to feel his arms, his cock inside of her, but she knew that there was someone else ahead of her.

“Ahhhhh, you look so fucking hot right now sis.”

“A-Ahhhhh, thank you sis, I bet you are wanting it too.”

“Do I even need to say anything?”

Flora looked down at her sister's crotch, looking like the dam had been broken, she got off as she laid there in the afterglow of her orgasm.

“Gee hee, hope you are ready for the next round master, you better give me the same fucking you gave her, just as you will give to the new girl.”

Felicia wriggled her butt atop Corrin’s dick, letting it kiss her pussy lips. The king of Valla enjoyed the feeling of it as she slowly teased him, before sinking on top.

“Hiiiiii… your cock… still fits so snugly.”

“And I… enjoy it just as much as the first time.”

Whereas Flora was slow initially, Felicia went all out from the get go, letting her master enjoy her pussy moving up and down his length at quick speeds. Latching onto his lips as she tasted his drool, before going right for his neck nibbling on it and earning a groan from her master.

“G-Guh, you really can be insatiable.”

“Can you blame me? Watching you, fuck my sister into absolute submission, her giddy smile, you know how much I love you,”

Dropping onto his dick, and gyrating, the feeling of her womb being poked at as she gyrated, nothing was more perfect than that moment when she just let his cock rest inside. Corrin enjoying the feeling of his extremely loyal pink haired maid. Just kissing her neck and sharing that moment of intimacy.

“Pah, remember what Jakob said, nothing too noticeable.”

“Oh who cares what that stick in the mud says? Just fuck me right now!”

Felicia soon pushed her lover down onto the bed, quickly slamming her hips right into his pelvis, kissing as their tongues swirled against each other. Sakura found herself slowly moving closer, watching with plenty of interest, the way his cock slid in and out with ease, their kiss lasting longer than she thought was possible.

“Ooooohhh.”

“Ara, you must be quite interested.”

Flora quickly recovered crawling over to the princess as she turned.

“You’ll have to forgive Felicia if she doesn’t talk. Once she gets going all that matters is King Corrin and her pleasure.”

CHUCHUCHU, PLAP PLAP

“Ahhh, I’m cumming, milord!”

“Hah, hah.”

Sakura’s mind started to imagine her in Felicia’s position, feeling his heat, his body so close to her, she was needing it more and more as time went on, “Ahhh, Corrin!”

Flora looked at the princess, and noticed that Hana was sitting there, her hand underneath her kimono playing with herself.

“Why sit so far away?”

“H-Huh?!”

“Come now, join your lady for a… front row seat.”

As she brought her closer, she could smell him all over her, and the scent of cum only became stronger as she sat alongside Sakura, who looked completely entranced by the mating before her.

“Hee hee, are they watching? Are they watching the show of lovey-dovey sex they see before them?”

“Why yes, sister, their eyes are just glued to you and Master.”

“G-Guh, so close.”

“Why bring it up? Teenhee, we both know where exactly you want to pour it all.”

Felicia brought her lips back down to quell her screams, and to feel Corrin’s tongue again, as he started to thrust into her, causing her to cum hard again, her eyes rolling back as he began to unload his seed right into her womb, each thrust gifting potential children to the pink-haired maid as she kept squeezing his dick, like trying to milk a cow for all of it’s milk. Soon she found herself going limp, her kisses slowed as her hands went lax and she laid their cuddling up to her master.

“Hee hee, I love you, Master.”

CHU

“I love you too, Felicia.”

“Ahhhhhh, such simple words, sooo nice.”

As Felicia slowly pulled herself off, both Hana and Sakura bore witness again to his creampies, the ooey gooey seed dripping out, but still filling her, Sakura put her hands to take some of it that laid there, as she tasted it, she felt her spine shiver, her desires growing with each passing moment.

“Guh, Sakura?”

“B-Big brother.”

Sakura proceeded to undo the obi around her kimono letting it hit the floor to reveal her nude body, though whereas there was a stark contrast between Camilla and Hinoka, both Sakura and Elise had equal proportions, both were petite women, but still mature enough.

Hana whined, “H-Hang on Lady Sakura, I should go first to-“

“I… hah, hah, hah… I need it now.”

Sakura moved over to Corrin who was sitting up, now sitting on his lap, though compared to this afternoon, it was far more naughtier as both were naked and his cock was right behind her.

“H-Hey big brother, can I ask for more things?”

“Of course Sakura, whatever you want.”

“T-T-T-Then can we kiss? I think it may take my mind off the pain, also can you hug me.”

“Whatever you ask, my precious little sister.”

Corrin brought his shy sister closer, their tongues meeting as he slowly lifted her up and slowly dropped her on top, not wanting her to feel too much pain, slowly but surely she was pierced atop him, she felt the pain from it shoot through her body, and felt blood trickling out of her pussy, after a while, that pain was replaced by pleasure, pleasure that just washed over her entire body like she had never felt before.

“Are you okay?”

“I-I am okay, thank you for being such a gentle brother, but-”

Sakura slowly started to gyrate her hips, lifting herself up as she let his dick slowly reshape her pussy and feeling pleasure.

“Oh, brother, I love you, I love you so much.”

“I love you too.”

“C-Can you say that again?”

“I love you, Sakura.”

Hearing him say that, even such a simple word was causing her mind pure joy, she just wanted to hear him repeat it ad nauseam, as her bouncing became faster with each thrust making her pussy more open.

“Do you enjoy my pussy brother? How do you enjoy the tightness of my virgin pussy?”

“You feel… really good, Sakura.”

“T-Then can you reward me with head pats?”

Corrin simply nodded as his hands started to run through her hair and she purred as she felt his hands run through her hair.

“Hmm hmm, almost reminds me of another pink haired woman I know.”

“I-I-I am far less overt about wanting Master's affection.”

“Are you sure sister? I remember the one time you wanted him to heap praise on you for not spilling anything, and climaxing from being told he loved you.”

“O-Oh yeah, what about you? You requested the other day that he nibble on your ear!”

“H-Hey!! How did you…”

Sakura listened to the conversations behind her, which gave her more ideas.

“Big b-brother, can you n-n-nibble on my ear?”

“Are you sure?”

“Didn’t you promise to do whatever I ask of you?”

Corrin did as he reached down to nibble on her ear, small little nips to cause pleasure, Sakura felt completely surrounded by Corrin, his scent, his strength, everything was so much for her, and she was loving it, she couldn’t believe it took her this long, she only wished she came earlier. But now she was here, to be spoiled by her big brother whenever she wanted.

“Ooooh big brother, I-I think I’m cumming! Tighter, hold me closely!”

“So tight! Sheesh, you became quite spoiled over the course of a day.”

“Ah! Ahhh! B-But Sakura has felt so lonely, Hinoka left and Takumi and Ryoma have been too busy.”

Sakura looked up at him. Her face contorting into a lewd smile

“Your little sister is really lonely, I want your affection, your hugs and kisses, and your cock nearly everyday.”

“Haha, then I can promise that.”

“Y-Yeah!!!”

As Sakura reaches up to kiss him, Corrin could feel his member starting to pulsate, feeling his climax coming soon, feeling it inside of her sparked something in Sakura, who sped up.

“Are you close big brother, are you close to cumming too?”

“G-Guh, how did you-“

“Then do it inside big brother, fill me up with your warm semen, claim my womb for yourself.”

Sakura kept bouncing, latching onto his mouth as she made clear how much she wanted him, to feel the warmth inside of her more than anything else, and Corrin wasn’t wanting to keep her waiting, and with thrusts he could feel his seed starting to fill her up.

“A-Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!”

“G-Ghhrrrrrrkkkkk.”

Waves of seed and by extension pleasure washed over her, she came again and felt her body convulsing with the flood of semen inside her. Corrin looked at her face, her sweet face converting into an O with her kisses. He wanted to protect her no matter what, to keep her close. After a few moments, his climax ended, her falling against him as he brushed her head causing her to purr in ecstasy.

“A-Ahhhhhhh, big brother… that felt… so good.”

“It felt good for me too.”

The two almost felt like they were in their own world, as the other three looked on.

“Kuuuuuuu, hey we are also here too you know.”

“Felicia-“

“Sister, don’t try to act like you don't want to be on his lap, head on his chest as he pats you, I would kill to be in her position!”

“T-true...”

“G-Gods.”

“O-Okay, Hana, it’s your turn now.”

Hana was then taken by surprise.

“H-Huh? Oh you can keep going lady Sakura, y-y-y-y-you don’t have to worry about me.”

“No!”

Sakura looked at her retainer and friend sternly, her voice sounding like she was a queen, as Hana listened.

“As your friend, I want you to also be happy, he is already with so many others, so why keep denying yourself this?!”

“I-I just wanted to make sure he answered your feelings, nothing more nothing less.”

“Then why are you so wet.”

Sakura opened Hana’s kimono, revealing her pussy dripping, leaving a noticeable spot. Hana tried to cover up, she couldn’t believe that they could see it.

“You wouldn’t have been watching so intently unless you were hoping for big brother to do you next after watching.”

Corrin looked on in interest, they did make up after his initial foot in the mouth moments. But love… okay he was already dense since he didn’t realize how many girls liked him. But Hana may have been
quite low on that list.

“L-Look milady-“

“No! I won’t let you just sit there, lonely, without big brother! I’ll make it an order as your superior if I have too! Come here!”

Sakura swiftly moved behind her retainer, spreading her legs as she started to panic.

“Please, big brother, let Hana feel what I just did,”

“R-right.”

Corrin moved over to them, seeing his dick get closer, Hana staring at it as it got closer to her pussy’s entrance, the scent of his cum was causing her womb to descend, she tried to hide those feelings, but then she remembered all the other retainers, why should she not join them with their lieges.

“A-Are you going to be okay?”

“J-Just be gentle with me.”

“Oh you’ll absolutely enjoy it Hana, just let Corrin work his magic.”

Felicia agreed, “Your lady is right Hana, one taste and you’ll be right in heaven.”

Both Felicia and Flora came up to the brown haired swordswoman, looking at his member closing in on her pussy, she could feel her heart about to beat out of her chest as he pressed his cock against her, feeling her breath get hitched, this was it.

“W-Well, here I go.”

Corrin slowly pressed his cock in, sliding in with blood trickling out of her, but Corrin could immediately feel her pussy coiling around him, and then-

“A-Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!!!”

Sakura called out, “H-Hana?!”

Felicia noticed, “Oh my, he just put it in and you already came.”

Flora spoke, “Looks like she was almost a bit too prepared.”

Corrin stared at her face, cutely shutting her eyes as she yelped in pleasure, spraying his crotch with her love juice.

“A-Are you okammmmmph!?”

Before Corrin could finish his question, Hana dragged his face down to hers, kissing him as her tongue roamed around his mouth, as Corrin was taken by surprise as he tried to regain control.

“Pah, I love you, I love you, I love you!!”

“H-Hana.”

“I’ve been looking at you for so long, your strength, your kindness, how you treated Lady Sakura, but I could never tell you how I felt, when you fell for others, your maids, and for milady’s feelings! But now, I am going to be honest about how I feel!”

CHUCHUCHU

“(H-Hana, to think that she-)”

Sakura smiled as she looked down at her friend and her big brother, enjoying such a passionate kiss.

“Oh I am so happy for you Hana, to say what you truly feel about Corrin, and now enjoying the peak of being a woman.”

“Pah, we both get to enjoy this, we both are Lord Corrin’s lovers now and can ask to be spoiled however we want to be. Just like with this tight hug.”

“Heh, well then, would you like me to pat your head too?”

“Y-Yes, I would love that.”

Corrin’s hand went to her head, feeling his hand going through her brown locks, sent a shiver down her spine, feeling his tender hands running through her head. She could understand why Sakura was
purring and moaning as she was but she also wanted to hear him say something else.

“P-Please say that you love me.”

“I love you.”

“K-Keep saying those words.”

As Corrin continued to proclaim his love for her, her irises started to get replaced with hearts, a giddy smile was now running across her face. Corrin was both surprised and pleased by the sudden change in her, Sakura herself was giddy looking down on her, she was happy that her friend was enjoying it, but she felt a bit lonely.

“Oh brother, my mouth could use some affection.”

Sakura opened her mouth , letting her tongue roll out as Corrin kept thrusting into Hana, kissing the young princess.

“H-Hey, milady, it's my turn, kiss me more my king, I want more kisses!”

Both girls were the definition of insatiable, pulling his attention between the two. Ultimately Sakura moved on top of Hana’s face as she began to eat out her retainer, while she held tightly onto her brother kissing him.

SLICH, SLURP, PAH

“Kuuuuuuuuu, there are no openings for me to get in.”

“Patience, Felicia, Corrin’s balls are starting to tense up, it can only mean one thing.”

“H-Hana I am-“

“Let it all out, fill my womb with your thick, creamy seed!”

“O-Ooooh, hang on, I am also close to cumming myself, keep working your tongue.”

The trio focused pleasuring the portion, as Corrin soon began to hilt into the samurai, he was disappointed that he couldn’t see her face contorting from feeling his cock giving her a creampie, but could hear her muffled voice. But it was made up by hearing the voice of his sister climaxing herself, her face climaxing as she held on as he emptied his balls into her retainer.

“Mmmmmmpppphhhh!!”

“Oooh, Hana, your pussy is… ooooh gods!”

“Big brother, I am cumming, hold me so I don’t fly away.”

Like a triangle of pleasure, each part of it came, reaching the peaks of their pleasure, and just as quickly as it had come, their energy soon gave out, Sakura falling with Corrin as he laid back, popping off of Hana, who was still on cloud nine from her own orgasm. Their breathing slowly returning to normal, Hana slowly climbed over.

“T-That was…incredible.”

“Ahhhh, big brother, next time, me and Hana will switch places.”

“Y-Yeah, I want him to see my climaxing face.”

Both girls snuggled up to the king of Valla, what would’ve been a cute sight if they were not naked and both girls were leaking his seed, and the two beasts who had just watched the lovey-dovey sex who were wanting it.

“Oh milord, are you forgetting some people?”

“F-Felicia… s-sorry, I was-“

“The only way I will forgive you is if you do to me what you just gave to these two.”

“Now Felicia, shouldn’t I be first since I went first? I should get his head pats.”

“Sis, as the younger twin you don't think I should be first?”

“I would argue the opposite, I should be first as the oldest.”

“Big brother, I would like to keep going.”

“M-Me too, I want to make up for all the time we weren’t doing it.”

“N-Now girls, one at a time, one at a time, there is only one of me.”

Corrin attempted to settle the quintet down, as they clambored for his affection, it was going to be a long night, and if more joined, it was going to be a long… pleasurable night.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Gods, I thought Leo’s devil’s own luck line regarding Corrin was just a metaphor, I am starting to think he may seriously have the devil’s luck.”

“Hmm hmm, it just proves how much people care for him, especially the new girls to join.”

Both Ryoma and Takumi looked at the duo who had just come back to get all their stuff and move to Valla, like all the princesses were doing, and were saying goodbye. Both Hana and Sakura’s faces were completely red, with Hana hiding her face.

“This cannot get anymore embarrassing.”

“Hey, why didn’t you tell me you two got back?”

Hana’s statement was proven wrong when Tsubaki came in, the damn proud face he wore, as he looked at the two of them.

“Sheesh, where is all that confidence you hadHana? You went with confidence and a fire in your gut yet now you're blushing and hiding your face like you were completely humiliated.”

“Shut up! Ahhh this is why I didn’t want you to be here. King Ryoma… was this your doing?!”

“C-Come now Hana, don’t be so mean.”

Sakura tried to hold back her friend from attacking Tsubaki.

After calming down a bit.

“Besides, aren’t you busy with the sky knight’s division? Without Princess Hinoka there are clearly some big shoes to fill.”

“Oh don’t worry, my new sub-commander is quickly picking up everything, I have almost nothing to teach her.”

“Kuuuuuuuuu.”

“Well how are you feeling Lady Sakura? A pleasant life as your precious elder brother’s concubine. You must be really happy.”

“Y-Y-Yes, I…I am sorry to be leaving you alone Tsubaki.”

“Oh don’t worry, I can always visit, just a quick fly over to visit the two of you, and maybe see the kids!”

“K-Kids?!”

Both girls started to imagine it, sitting in a chair with a bundle of joy right next to Corrin, as he spoils them with affection, their already red faces were almost cherries by this point. Ryoma and Takumi
looked on with smiles across their faces.

“Ahhh, young love.”

“You're acting like you're already an old man, Ryoma, don’t tell me things between you and your missus have already gotten cold.”

“Far from it, how about you then?”

“I… ummm… no comment.”

Ryoma looked to Sakura, “Hmm, come Sakura, shall we pick some gifts out for Corrin and his maids? Something they would enjoy.”

“Y-Yes.”

As Sakura got up to go over to her brothers Hana and Tsubaki followed. She would have to say goodbye to Hoshido for now, but promised to visit, moving forward.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Hmmmmm…”

“So what do you think, Flora?”

“I mean it looks fine, but what do you think His Majesty will think?”

Felicia and Flora were in their shared office, the room was quite small, two little desks close to each other with a small sofa for guests to sit on and quaintly decorated with a mix between Nohr, Valla, and the Ice Tribe. The two were at their desks working on their current project, which they were looking down at, a piece of paper, twirling their quill pens as they were trying to figure out the predicament they found themselves in. Corrin soon stepped in stretching his arms.

“Hey Flora, Felicia, sorry I’m late, the council was bombarding me with questions about when to expect the weddings with you two and the other girls to start happening. I kept telling them we are in the planning stages but then they asked how far along and… what are you two doing?

Corrin looked between them, they were pouring over a calendar that had the current harem members' names on some days. With almost every Sunday specifically titled, ‘Orgy’

Flora explained, “We are just trying to figure out a good schedule and pairings initially, trying to mix and match. Like mixing the tsundere’s together or petite, average, and busty all in a line for you or maybe swapping siblings, what do you think?”

“I… I can see that, but ummmm… does the Camilla and Hinoka duo have to happen the first week here?”

Flora sighed, “Your majesty, you can’t just keep pushing it off.”

“Look, let’s move slow with having them together a bit more, let’s start with tea times and that stuff before we try to get to the sex. Even then, how long do you think they are going to want to stay to this schedule and even agree to it?”

Both Felicia and Flora smugly smiled at their master, the latter spoke up.

“As the lead women of your harem, we need to set the standard, and let the others know that their time with you is decided by us.”

“Oh, so where were these leaders when Camilla walked in on Hinoka’s first time? And will they be around for the next time?”

…

…

Both maids looked at each other and pressed their fingers together, it was cute and Corrin adored it, but he felt this whole schedule thing would be pretty dead in the water.

“I’m not sure about the whole schedule thing, but I do appreciate the two of you trying to organize the harem to be a bit less chaotic.”

Flora cooed, “Ohhh milord, you know how to say the right thing.”

“And a reward for such thoughtfulness is in order.”

Corrin went up and groped both their asses, earning a purr from both of them as he brought them close, as they fondled his bulge.

“Oooh, you’re clearly working hard today aren’t you? Did you miss us lots and lots during that meeting?” Felicia cooed.

“Yeah, those border conflict talks get pretty boring, Gods, I definitely missed the two of you during that.”

Both his maids said at the same time, “As did we, Master!”

The trio retreated to the sofa as they tore their clothes off until they were completely nude.

“You two truly are a gift from the gods, not only for being so incredible in bed, but also offering me a harem of other girls.”

Felicia giggled, “Whatever you desire, milord, we serve to make you the happiest man in all of Valla, no, the whole world.”

Flora continued, “And don’t think we are done yet, there are still plenty of other girls we hope to introduce to the pleasure of being with you.”

The maids proclaimed as they went to work making Corrin feel like one of the gods, stroking his cock and kissing him, showing him complete adoration. Corrin took it all in and let the troubles he had faced moments ago slip away into pure, undiluted pleasure.

Chapter Text

“Hmmmmmmmm.” Corrin stared at the cake as it baked, rising, critiquing it at every moment, squinting his eyes as he tried to figure if it was up to his high standards, but one voice broke his concentration.

“Oh for the love of god Corrin! If you say this cake is also not good enough, I’m going to kill you right here and now!”

“Shhhh, quiet Selena, your voice may cause the cake to not rise fully.”

“I swear to the gods.”

“Now, now my dear sweet Selena, Corrin is just wanting to make sure that his beloved maid’s birthday cake is the most special and perfect cake they could ever have asked for.”

“I would be inclined to agree with you Lady Camilla, if this was not the 5th cake we have made.”

The rest of the harem members were assisting him with the toughest task of his reign, baking a birthday cake. With Felicia and Flora’s birthday the coming day, Corrin had taken over one of the castle kitchens to bake them the best cake of their lives. Not just because they were diamonds in his eyes, but also for all the hard work they put into satisfying him by building a harem to make him the happiest man in the realm. All the girls plus the other servants wanted to help him with this surprise party. As the many butlers and maids prepared the ballroom for tomorrow, Corrin and his harem of siblings and retainers worked hard at the cake, though the less culinary inclined stepped back to only help in the ballroom, setting it up as a reminder of Nohr and their home of the Ice Tribe.

“If it was me, I would bake a thousand cakes to ensure the best one.”

“Y-Your joking, right, Camilla?”

“For one of Elise’s birthdays, she baked 10 different cakes in order to get the perfect one.”

Hearing Beruka so stoically say that caused Hinoka to step back at those words, she couldn’t be serious… right?

“Wow… so much determination… Where were my 10 birthday cakes?”

Setsuna asked with puppy dog eyes towards Hinoka who rolled her eyes.

“You know I was not much of a cook and…wait, Setsuna? Why are you in here? I thought you were helping in the ballroom?”

“I was… but then I nearly got trapped in the streamers so they sent me away. Just so you know, Lady Elise… Effie is working to make the ice sculptures.” Setsuna said as she winked and put her knuckle to her head.

“So that is where she went off too.”

Elise looked a bit sad, but knew she was working hard. Reminded of her, she said, “Also if there were any more failures, let Effie keep tasting them.”

“There may be a few more,” Camilla responded looking at the current cake baking.

Corrin went to get more ingredients, “I-I’ll get ready with more batter. Do we still have that amazake for the cake?”

Remembering Felicia being lactose intolerant, Corrin tried to figure out how to bake without milk, Azura, Hinoka and Sakura told him about amazake, basically milk made from rice that originated in Hoshido that worked perfectly as a substitute for baking as he began to work on a new cake batter .

“Now Corrin don’t you think you are overdoing it?”

A soothing voice appeared as Azura walked in as she stared at the mess the kitchen was in.

“A-Azura, look I just need a few more.”

“Now Corrin, they will just be happy to know you put in the effort, the last thing they would want is that you overworked yourself.”

“I’m fine, I think I am very close to getting the perfect cake, these past few days practicing will not be for nothing.”

“Hang on, he’s made even more cakes?”

Azura knew when it came to Felicia and Flora, Corrin would put everything into it. Elise, Camilla and Sakura had been helping him in his free time.

“Speaking of them, are they still in the dark about tomorrow?”

“To my knowledge, they have been so focused on their work they haven’t realized anything.”

“So where are they?”

“With Jakob, on laundry duty.”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Okay Jakob, these sheets are dry.”

“Thank you Flora, I’ll take this in.”

Jakob took the basket of dried sheets inside as Felicia started on the next basket. They were working outside on one of the castle’s balconies as the water on the clothes froze-dried when they were hung out in cold, February air.

“Kuuuuuu, why doesn’t he have to touch the clothes?”

“Well obviously, what girls would want a guy touching her undergarments?”

Jakob smiled at them as Felicia grumbled about it.

Felicia sighed, “Ugh, how do the other maids do this all the time? How do you not die of boredom? Laundry duty sucks!.”

“And who had to take over your shifts back at the fortress because you kept mixing the colored and whites. So I don’t want to hear that you are bored. I have been bored for more time than you.”

Flora reminded her twin as she pouted and returned to her duty.

“I can’t believe I am saying this, but I wish I had the flame tribe’s innate body heat.”

“Shhhhh, don’t let Jakob hear you, Felicia, if he does, he won’t let you live it down.”

“Here you go, it’s not the most taxing work but hydration is important”

Jakob brought the girls glasses as they drank the water.

“Thank you.”

“I know this can be boring, but it should leave you girls basically open for tomorrow.”

Jakob smiled as they blushed looking away from him, it was their birthday tomorrow and knowing Corrin they were going to have him all to themselves.

“Also while it may be your birthday tomorrow, just remember not to keep His Majesty up too late, he has other duties to attend to the following day.”

Both girls responded, flustered, “We know!”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hah, I really have to make sure this cake is perfect after all they have dealt with.”

“And it will be because it was made by you.”

Azura put a comforting hand on Corrin’s shoulder as he sighed in relief.

“Thank you for taking over for me tomorrow.”

“You’re welcome. I know how much this means to you, my love. Of course, I am willing to take the reins for a day.”

“We will keep working with the others to make the ballroom look amazing. Just the right flowers to make it look amazing, right Sakura?”

“R-Right.”

Elise gave him a peace sign and winked at him as she got close to Sakura, at this point Effie walked in.

“Hey… anymore failure cakes?”

“J-Just how many have you had today?”

“… Don’t remember.”

“Kuuuuu, how can she eat so much yet remain so thin?”

“Thin? Don’t you mean buff.”

Hana remembered since she had seen her with Corrin, shocked at her body, as she groaned at what had been happening.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hee Hee, you ready to wake our master up, Flora?”

“You know it, I made sure to wear his favorite set today.”

The previous night, the maids were joined by Selena and Setsuna, who quickly were putty in Corrin’s hands as they all fell asleep that evening, the quintet taking turns getting fucked and teasing his body, but it was a bit shorter for some reason, maybe it was Corrin wanting to have plenty of energy for tomorrow, even though he showed he was never tired when it came to them. So after leaving him to continue sleeping with the two girls earlier that morning, they got dressed in their best maid outfit and undergarments, preparing to wake Corrin.

Felicia giggled, “Hee hee, here’s to an incredible birthday.”

“I’m wondering if I will feel my legs tomorrow, hehe.”

As both maids entered their lord's chamber, they noticed a lack of sounds and lights, as it turned out, Corrin, Setsuna and Selena were not there.

Flora looked around, “That’s strange, Lord Corrin waking up without our help?”

Felicia came out of the master bath, searching for Corrin, “He doesn’t appear to be in the master bathroom either, maybe he went to go do some kind of kingly duties?”

“Maybe he is trying to press through it so we have him for the rest of the day?”

The two girls pondered this scenario and worried where their king might be, unaware of the girls coming in and locking the door.

“Oh, he was just making sure Azura was ready to be queen regent for the day.”

This startled the maids, “Huh?!”

Both maids looked behind them to see Camilla whom they just heard, as well as Hinoka, Sakura, Elise and their retainers standing there.

Felicia was surprised, “Queen regent?! So he’s taking the day off?”

Sakura continued explaining, “A-And he also said you two will also be taking the day off.”

“What?!”

Both girls looked shocked at what they were hearing.

Hinoka continued, “Corrin really wanted today to be special thanks to all you two have done, so he was planning this for a while and asked us for help.”

Both maids tried to digest all of this, they thought it was going to be like any other day which they would be happy with, but Corrin, wanting to put in all the effort, did all of this.

Felicia blushed and smiled, “To think our master would’ve planned all of this?”

Flora followed, blushing shyly covering her smile with a hand, “Looks like he still has plenty of tricks up his sleeves.”

“So, shall we get you two into some more comfortable clothing?”

Setsuna walked up to the two taking their arms as they pondered what she said.

Felicia said, “Comfortable?”

Selena walked up to them, “You're not planning on hitting the town wearing your maid outfits are you?”

Flora said, “H-Hitting the town?”

Elise spoke as she opened the doors, “We’ve got plenty of stylish and cute dresses for you two to wear, so shall we see what he would like the best?”

As the duo was directed out of the room, they still didn’t realize how truly special their birthday was going to be.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Phew, that was easy, now… to wait.”

Corrin was standing at the entrance to the castle, dressed in a black frock-coat, opened to reveal a white waistcoat underneath with dark blue pants. The outfit was sort of warm, but he still felt a bit of a chill from the February air. He never truly got used to the cold all things considered, despite the time spent in the cold north in Nohr growing up, he was still weak to it. He was thankful for the hearth stones he held in his pockets. They were life savers, as they warmed his hands he could transfer the warmth across his body. He of course had to hide this, as the moment they learned where they came from, Felicia and Flora wouldn’t let him use these and he couldn’t lose these.

“Milord, do you really need to stand out here?”

Jakob came rushing out to his Lord, huffing as he stared at him.

“It’s okay, they should almost be done.”

“Gods, to think they would leave you like this, they will pay if you are frozen here waiting for them.”

“It’s probably Camilla and the others, dressing them up.”

“Urk, Camilla may be your sister but still, anyway about the security detail.”

“Oh gods, here we go again. J-Jakob, you really don’t need to worry, I can handle myself.”

“Your Majesty, while I want to trust you, we can’t be so sure, we don’t know who may attempt to assassinate or kidnap you. You’re the king of Valla, my master, I just want to make sure nothing bad happens to you so please just this-“

“Jakob!” Hearing a rather familiar voice, both turned to see Felicia and Flora looking them, dressed in pink and light blue gowns, showing off there busts to give Corrin enough to leer at but still functional enough to move around in, Unfortunately Corrin couldn’t take the time to admire the work they did in regards to makeup as there faces showed obvious annoyance at Jakob being his overbearing self.

Flora, who spoke up just now, continued, “How many times do we have to explain this, Jakob? We are all the protection Lord Corrin needs out.”

“Y-yes, but-“

Felicia glared at him, “Jakob… don’t you think you have better things to be doing?”

Jakob stared at them, their faces making clear where they stood and knew Corrin would also side with them.

“F-fine. Just make sure nothing happens, and Lord Corrin are you-“

“Go!”

At their demand Jakob proceeded to leave, both sighing, they knew he cared, but he was almost smothering. As they turned, Corrin found himself charmed, their faces so beautiful, even more than usual thanks to the makeup, their lips have the perfect amount of lipstick to make them look so kissable. He never believed they could look better, but it just proved how being wrong could also be right.

“Ummmm, milord?”

….

“Looks like he is lost in our beauty, Felicia.”

“Well, there is only one way to get him out of it then.”

Both of them smiled as they raised their hands to his cheeks, flowing power to them as he felt the flash of cold against his face.

“Gah! H-Hey!”

Felicia chuckled, “Hee Hee, forgive us milord, we just were concerned you had fallen asleep again.”

Corrin shook himself reaching into his pockets to feel the warmth hoping it got to his face.

“S-Sorry, I was just… admiring all the work the other girls had done… Also, happy birthday to you two!”

The twins replied simultaneously, “Thank you, Lord Corrin!”

“Come now, you can call me Corrin, right now I am not a king, why not try practicing?”

Corrin smiling at the two as they looked at each other to accept the challenge Felicia tried, “A-Alright, C-C-Coorrrrriinnnn.”

…

…

“Let us just keep with Milord or Lord before Corrin, sis.”

“Alright.”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Wow, the city is looking better and better with each passing day.”

“Felicia, can you please focus on eating your lunch.”

Flora acted like that older sibling keeping their little sister on task. Technically she was exactly that. The trio had first stopped by a restaurant for lunch.

“Come now sis, take your time to look around, it truly is incredible how far we have come.”

“Hm, true, we’ve come quite far.”

Corrin remembered how this place looked when he took the throne, it was in complete ruins after years of neglect and the people living in fear, but with help from both Nohr and Hoshido, they were slowly but surely rebuilding the kingdom of Valla.

As Flora enjoyed the food, “Mmm, I still feel bad for all the food they are giving us, it almost feels like we are stealing.”

Corrin agreed, “I know, I kept trying to say we could pay but he was adamant that he couldn’t take our money.”

“Maybe Jakob can drop off in secret how much the meal cost, because this really is incredible. This chicken is sooo tender,”

Felicia remarked, enjoying her meal.

“If you like that, here try this steak.”

Corrin sliced some of his steak and put it on his fork and brought it over to her.

(“L-Lord corrin’s mouth was on this! Which would mean that we could share a-”)

She quickly swallowed it, the beef was like butter going right down her throat, purring at just how tasty it was, it also brought Felicia out of staring as she saw what happened.

“M-Milord, let me also have a taste.”

“Sure.”

Corrin took the same amount as he brought his fork to Flora as she took a taste, enjoying it too. Felicia of course wanted to keep exchanging indirect kisse- food, she wanted to keep trading food.

“Milord, how about you try my chicken?”

“Oh sure.”

“Hey, how about my fish too?”

“A-All right.”

“Hey, I offered him food first, Flora!”

“Let me have this!”

The trio’s lunch was full of energy as they enjoyed the meal followed by dessert.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Phew, maybe I ate too much.”

They had finished their lunch and the trio started to walk around town, though Corrin was feeling a bit more full from the additional food they had him eat from their plate, but both girls hummed happily, both holding one of his arms as they walked.

“I myself am perfectly full,” said Flora.

Felicia added, “Me too, in more ways than one.”

Corrin told them, “So… just let me know if anything catches your eye, ok.”

Flora replied, “We will see, but just walking like this is-“

“Kyahhhh, is that who I think it is?!”

“It's His Majesty! In the flesh!”

“Uh, oh.”

Corrin realized that he probably should’ve done something to disguise himself so he couldn’t be recognized, as the trio found themselves besieged by a slew of fangirls, hearing tales of the Vallite king who brought together two warring nations and ended the tyranny of the previous mad king. In a flash the trio ended up separated as Corrin found himself surrounded by a bunch of women wanting to get close to their hero and even the main cause of their wet dreams. “

Ummm, excuse me, but I was in the middle of-”

“Ooooh, his muscles feel so strong~! And he is sooo adorable too, kyahh~!”

Felicia and Flora after regaining their senses looked to see their master, the man they cherish the most being besieged by a bunch of harlots in their eyes. Of course as his retainers, his safety was a priority, but it was more than that, seeing them so close to him when it was supposed to be their day.

“Flora, don’t try to stop me from what I am about to… Flora?”

“Oh don’t worry, I was planning something to get them to clear.”

“S-Seriously, can you all like move away a bit, because-“

Corrin attempted to get the large crowd of his rabid fangirls away from him but felt the February air around him become even more unbearably cold, which the crowd also felt too.

“Ahhhh, did it just get even colder than normal?!”

“Kuuuuu, I need to get to a fireplace, I may freeze!”

The crowd slowly dispersed, leaving Corrin to look towards the source, his two maids covered in a blue aura as they moved closer to him, both taking his arm even tighter than they did.

“Our apologies for leaving you defenseless like that Your Majesty, it shouldn’t happen again,”

Flora stated.

“Y-You didn’t, I was-“

“Oh, it was necessary.”

Felicia added, “And to make sure no other girl who we haven’t agreed with to join your harem can try that again, we will do this.”

Both girls kissed his cheek while shooting snake eyes at any girl who thought about trying, Corrin was their lover… alongside whoever they decided to share him with.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Well, hello there! It’s so nice to see the two of you again.”

Felicia smiled, “Oh, hello grandma!”

“Grandma? Is she-“

Flora explained, “No, that’s just the nickname around town for all the kids, we have visited a couple of times during supply runs.”

Flora and Felicia hoped to let things on the main street die down so they took him to a place they believed to be safe, a bakery run by a sweet old lady that they frequented.

“So… this must be our new king… I’ve heard a lot about you from these two.”

“H-Heard?”

“Oh, these two told me a lot about the man they loved, his strength, kindness, and empathy. It almost reminded me of my dear departed husband… Oh, but where are my manners? I am facing our king, so let me show my respect.”

She quickly bowed as Corrin felt a bit embarrassed. 

"But they truly undersold it, you truly are a charming individual, almost makes me wish I was young enough to join you, ah ha ha!”

Flora was a little flustered, “G-Grandma.”

“It's alright, you three are still so young, you should enjoy your youth and love when you have the chance to.”

“J-Jeez.”

Both girls proceeded to blush and look away as did Corrin. The old lady simply smiled as she saw the young love before her.

“Anyway, I heard today was your birthday from some of the local kids. It may not be much but I prepared you two a basket of homemade cookies to enjoy. And don’t worry Your majesty I will prepare one for you two in a moment."

“Oh that won’t be necessary ma’am, i don’t-“

“Now hush, you may be the king of Valla but you still are my junior young man, and you are going to enjoy your cookies.”

After being put in his place by Grandma, She produced the two baskets from behind the counter as they grabbed them while she prepared a third one.

Felicia smiled, “Ohh, t-thank you, grandma!”

“Oh, no problem, if you want I can throw in some lover’s sweets, they can increase one’s libido and virality for the evening, oh ho ho!”

Flora blushed harder, “T-That is okay, grandma.”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Well, she was very nice, a little overbearing but nice.”

Felicia nodded, “Looks like she has yet another grandkid, she even gave you something to warm up with.”

Corrin held a cup of hot chocolate, with both the mug and drink being free, Corrin tried to object to it but grandma said not to reject free stuff from your grandparents and accepted it. Grandma asked Flora and Felicia if they wanted but they declined. She had a feeling since she knew they came from the Ice Tribe, but it was a courtesy thing. The trio found their way to a park to sit on a bench and eat a couple of the cookies from their cookie haul, though the girls more enjoyed feeding Corrin cookies, feeling the warmth of his mouth on their fingers. As Corrin took another sip, he shook his head.

“Gods… I don’t think Febuary has been this cold in a while, but here you two are dressed for a mild spring.”

“Oh right, being from the Ice Tribe, we never were bothered by it,” explained Flora.

“I still am surprised that you are just perfectly fine like this, those dresses don’t look that heavy, I get the ice tribe heritage but still.”

“Come now, Lord Corrin, it's just a mental thing,” said Felicia.

“Okay, Okay, I get it, it was terrible advice you don’t have to throw it back in my face.

” Both maids giggled at their master’s discomfort, they enjoyed a few more cookies, and fed him until they decided to move on.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After that, the two watched a street performance, a group of dancers who mesmerized the crowd with what they could do. The trio were near the back to not take away from what they were doing.

“Gods, you’d think seeing Azura so often would take away from others, but they have their own style.”

“Oh milord, don’t you think you're staring at the female one too much?”

“C-Can you blame me they are making her the star of the show.”

Felicia puffed her cheeks at the idea of their lover focusing not on them on their birthday as she held his arm.

“Just you wait, I will be even more of a star one day.”

Flora sighed and shook her head. “Felicia, you can’t even be steady when you are pouring tea, how do you expect to be as graceful as Azura and Sakura?”

“Just you wait, I will not only be the perfect battle maid, but also a work maid.”

Corrin looked at her, “W-Well, I do prefer clumsy Felicia, still. She is so cute when she falls over.”

“Kuuuuu, to be more regal or stay clumsy, the ultimate choice.”

“Can we focus on the show? I think it's reaching its climax.”

—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Congratulations, Your Majesty, here you go.”

“Thank you.”

“Between you and me, I would’ve given it to you even if you didn’t make it.”

“Come now, right now I am not the king, so don’t treat me like that.”

The trio found there way to a little game stand where you tried to launch the ball into a hole in order to win prizes, Corrin being the perceptive good boyfriend noticed them both looking at different prizes, Flora found herself drawn to the polar teddy bear while Felicia wanted that penguin plushie. So he went up to win them.

“Well, here you go, girls!”

“C-Come now Lord Corrin, I just said that the teddy bear looked cute, nothing else.”

“Why are you being so shy? He got us these nice presents, I’ll be taking my penguin.”

Felicia quickly took it as she hugged it, enjoying the plush softness it had. Flora looked to the side and took it, hugging it tightly as they continued to move on.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Wooooow, it looks so incredible!”

“I agree, Felicia. But I just hope it doesn’t fall on us or collapse while we are up there.”

“Relax Flora, this has been like this for ages, I don’t think it will change soon.”

To end the evening, the trio rented out a boat on a lake as Corrin rowed the two girls out to enjoy the sights, specifically towards one of the many wonders of Valla.

The lands that appear to be on a different plane, at a straight 90 degrees you would think many of the natural elements would fall to earth, but it didn’t do that.

The lake and the land around it bent at a 90 degree angle ahead of them, an L shape, providing mesmerizing views of the lake. Azura really couldn’t explain it, but it really didn’t matter as they rode up the water, or in their case floated forward, they looked back to see the city and castle stretch out before them as the sun began to set.

“Just something that just makes Valla such an incredible location wouldn’t you agree, girls?”

Felicia responded, “Yeah, and we just bounced back. You wouldn’t suspect that the kingdom was a shell of something great so long ago.”

“Yeah, the sights, the food, the entertainment,” Flora responded.

“I’m just going to guess you two really enjoyed the day out?”

As the sun began setting, Corrin took in their beauty, he definitely enjoyed their maid outfits, but in something more casual was just as incredible.

“As long as we get to spend it with you… any day is incredible.”

“Jeez Flora, I can’t believe you said such a cheesy line.”

“Oh, you don’t have to act like you weren’t hoping to also say it.”

Felicia simply puffed her cheeks as she moved closer to Corrin. Flora following suit.

“H-Hey be careful, we don’t want the ship to capsize.”

“Aw, but you can just turn into your dragon form,”

“My dragon form is not to be used as a buoy, Felicia.”

“Really?”

Corrin was hoping not to get the puppy dog eyes, he never could say no to the puppy dog eyes.

“Okay, but we really shouldn’t capsize the boat, we rented it and would have to pay them back”

“Oh you really are the best boyfriend aren’t you.”

“I try my best to.”

“So how about we.-“

“Okay I really think we shouldn’t do that, that would really capsize the boat.”

“But we haven’t even done it at all today… I feel myself getting wetter and wetter.”

“Oh my pink little vixen we will get to it. But there is one more surprise for you too.”

“Surprise? What else could there be… Ooooh, you wouldn’t happen to have made us a private little love nest have you?”

“Felicia, please get your mind out of the gutter.”

Flora tried to show more restraint but started to mash her own thighs together clearly wanting to get to it.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Come on, we are almost there.”

Corrin led the two by hand, having blindfolded them prior as they moved towards the ballroom.

“Were the blindfolds really necessary?”

“I can’t have you two ruining the surprise if you move your hands, Felicia. Now hurry up, we are close.”

They tried to listen to figure out what was the surprise, but neither could really figure it out simply waiting in anticipation.

“Alright, let’s lose those blindfolds.”

Both girls went to remove their blindfolds and then-

POP POP POP

“Surprise!!!!”

The sound of party poppers and the screaming of surprise as they took it all in.

“What the-“

“When did-“

The entire ballroom had been transformed, transformed into a birthday celebration for the two, with pink and light blue being the main colors amongst the streamers, the table settings, even the candles on the statues had those colors. It felt like a mix of Nohr and the Ice Tribe as they struggled to hold back tears of joy.

“I know I have already said this, but happy birthday once again.”

Flora tried to say something through all the emotions, “Lord Corrin I-… Y-You all didn’t have to go out of your ways to-“

“Nonsense, you two!” Camilla spoke up, looking at the two.

“After everything you have done you deserve something of this magnitude.”

“I don’t think anyone could truly make His Majesty as happy as you.”

A castle maid spoke up and other servants who work alongside Flora and Felicia did as well.

“I will admit, Felicia may be lacking in certain skills, but you do the job that is expected of you.”

“You both have just done so much that we felt it was necessary.”

The praise they got was making it even harder to hold back the tears. It was almost unfair how nice this moment was.

Elise then spoke up, “Come now! No more tears, this is a day for celebration, here I have a gift for both of you..”

Elise shoved a present into their face, as they took it and opened it to reveal its contents, being ribbons, gold for Felicia and peach colored for Flora. 

"I went for something that is extremely cute on you and compliments your colors."

“T-Thank you, Elise… Thank you so much,” Felicia said.

Corrin extended his hand to them, “Now you two, shall we enjoy the party?”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As the party went underway, the girls got Happy Birthdays and gifts from numerous other maids and servants in the castle. As well as Silas who was leaving the following day, Kaze, Gunther, and Jakob, each giving a simple gift until they started to meet with the other harem girls starting with Effie.

“T-Thank you, Effie,” said Flora.

“What, is something wrong?”

Effie’s gift ended up being some small weights.

“N-No, I was thinking about exercising more when I got the chance, maybe a bit of muscle to potentially pick Corrin up in my arms?”

“Oh I am so happy, maybe you should follow my training regiment.”

“(Gods, I don’t think that either of us would survive.)”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Wow, these tea leaves smell so good, Lady Sakura.”

“T-T-Thank you, Felicia, I tried to get some that matched your tastes.”

They ended up conversing with Sakura and Hana, when Sakura handed them her gift.

“I-It also has some… sexual boosting effects when drunk, so maybe if you wanted to go for longer..”

“Oh, you're just the sweetest, Lady Sakura, thinking of Lord Corrin too.”

“…”

Hana stood to the side, not looking at the two while fidgeting in place. Until she couldn’t take it.

“H-Here you two go.”

She handed the two small perfume bottles.

“There are cherry blossom scents, I hope you like them.”

Hana moved away leaving the two confused but happy.

Felicia giggled, “Heehee, she still is struggling to be nice.”

Sakura apologized for her retainer, “S-Sorry about that!”

“It's okay, it's part of her charm.”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Camilla came up to them as they were talking with one of the maids, who had just gifted Felicia a book titled, ‘Graceful Maid, Beginner’s Guide’. Camilla presented the two some quite provocative underwear.

“I just was thinking how you two may enjoy flashing Corrin with panties, really get him to want to rip them off.”

Flora rubbed the soft fabric with her fingers, “I-I hope he doesn’t rip them off, they feel so nice in my hands.”

“Oh I’m so happy you two enjoyed it! I just wasn’t sure what to get you two for gifts after letting me be with my sweet little brother.” 

Camilla purred as she put her hands to her cheeks while thinking about it. Meanwhile, the other tsundere of the group came up to them.

“Y-You better enjoy the work I put into these.”

Selena handed them some handcrafted cookies, the two admiring them.

“I couldn’t let Lord Corrin one up me in regards to baking… so you better enjoy them.”

Flora thanked her, “Thank you, so what about you… Beruka?”

Beruka gave each of them a small vial.

“It’s poison.”

…

…

“Why?” “It quickly seeps through the bloodstream. Use it with your knives, an effective way to protect your master.”

“T-Thank you.”

Both girls were a bit put off by the present, but still took it happily.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“So do you like how they look?”

Felicia and Flora were gifted kimonos by Hinoka, though she had them made to feel like they came from the Ice Tribe, giving them their own unique flavor.

Felicia admired her kimono, “They’re absolutely gorgeous Lady Hinoka, thank you so much for these, we promise to wear them when we practice.”

“Nothing would make me happier.”

“Ahhh, you should have told me you got something nice. I would’ve gone first.”

Both Felicia and Flora looked shocked. Felicia asked, “H-Hold on, you actually got us something, Setsuna?”

“Yes.”

“Like, you yourself picked something and it isn’t something Lady Hinoka picked?”

“Yeah, here you go.”

Setsuna handed the two hand restraints, they were a bit fluffier than usual ones, so they guessed it was more roleplay.

“So…”

“You like it? Maybe if you want to bind yourself and leave yourself open for His Majesty, or have him tie you up for being naughty.”

It was very much a Setsuna present, one that did have heart but then who really wanted to know they got fluffy handcuffs as gifts? Hinoka hung her head in shame at what her retainer had gotten as a gift as they tried to comfort her.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After enough greetings and wishes of a happy birthday the twin did get some time to rest.

“I think my arm is about to give out, Flora.”

“Well good news, I think we got to everyone...maybe.”

“Aww, you forgot about me?”

A familiar voice rang out as the girls turned to see Lilith, in her human guise as she smiled.

Felicia spoke up, surprised, “Lilith?!”

Flora continued, “But I thought you couldn’t turn back into a human anymore?”

“I have been practicing to turn back into my human guise. It’s only temporary, after a while I revert back, but I couldn’t miss your birthday now could I? So without any thought I was able to return to my human self for a little bit!”

Felicia was happy to see their old friend in a familiar form, “Oh, today wouldn’t have been complete without you, you were part of the old Northern Fortress family too!”

Lilith giggled as she looked at the two, the happiest they had probably ever been.

“So, I am guessing tonight the two of you are hoping for some fun?”

“L-Lilith, not in front of everyone,” said a blushing Flora.

“Oh, I think everyone has a good idea, and since he is part dragon, I thought this would be a good present.”

Lilith presented a small bottle to the duo.

“It should send him into a real lust filled heat without having to wait until his next heat cycle, you can trust me on that.”

“Thanks, w-wow, Lord Corrin in heat with this, huh…”

“Lord Corrin in a mad heat, oh whenever he’s in heat he’s pounding us for hours on end, so many creampies! Ahh, think about it, Flora!”

Felicia said everything that was on her mind and Flora was lost in her own lewd thoughts. Lilith smiled.

“Well, as much as I would like to keep talking, I think you two still have more people to go through with gifts and all. I’ll be enjoying all the good food while I’m here, I can finally eat real food and not the raw stuff I get in my temple. Oh, but before that, here. ”

Lilith then presented 2 letters and packages that accompanied them.

“The postal delivery worker was about to bring them over but I took it off his hand to give to you girls.”

Flora took them, “Thanks, we will read them when we get the chance because I think we are about to be hit with more people and gifts.”

Felicia whined, “T-There’s more?!”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After departing from Lilith and getting more happy birthday messages and gifts, the duo sat down at a table to look at the letters.

“Oh Felicia, this is from our father!”

“Really?!”

Flora opened the letter and they looked at the message.

         To my dearest daughters.

To think another year has gone by and you grow a bit older, we may not see each other as often as I want, but the times I do, you both continue to resemble your mother with each passing day. I had wanted to come down when His Majesty sent the invite, but I have been incredibly busy with my work as the chief and the upcoming meeting of the elemental tribes. But even if it is in words, I just want to say happy birthday and I love the two of you so much.

Both girls struggled to keep tears back reading the letter.

“Awww, Father.”

“Aw, it almost makes me happy for the tribe meeting so we can see him… almost,” said Felicia.

“Hang on there is a bit more to the letter.”

Of course if the time permitted me I would’ve loved to get to know my future son-in-law, His Majesty, the King of Valla a bit more, not only to hear some of his tales of heroism but to get to know him better, you girls have been with him for much of your life but I’ve only met King Corrin a handful of times. I’d like to instill in him to treat you two like the treasures you are, if he doesn’t already. If he ever does anything to upset the two of you let me know and we can test his resolve.

Both Felicia and Flora felt a bit of sweat drop down there faces.

“Yep, there is the over protective dad stuff,” said Felicia.

But I believe that won’t be necessary and once we begin the wedding ceremony that should give me plenty of time to talk to the young man again. But enough about me, tonight (hopefully this gets to you by the 19th) is about you, and I hope you two enjoy yourselves.

    Love, your Father, Kilma.

P.S. I included a care package of your favorite treats and clothing from the tribe, I also included something your mother used to wear, I hope it comes in handy in the future if his eyes ever go wandering.

At that the two shared a look of potential terror as they opened the package. It had what he said, it was like a little taste of home but on the bottom was a lingerie set, which they inferred their mother had worn when they had made love…possibly even when… Flora was embarrassed and covered her face as Felicia whined, “Oh father, oh father, whyyyyy?”

“H-Hey, but what about everything else?”

“I mean it's nice… but I am mostly going to remember this, and I am trying to decide if this is something I want wiped from my mind.”

Both girls just sat there in awkward silence for a moment, hiding the lingerie underneath everything else.

“U-Uuummm, let’s see who the other person was.”

Felicia quickly moved to the other package and looked for the name.

“Ah, it's Peri.”

“You mean that crazy knight who is one of Lord Xander’s retainers.”

“Okay she’s a bit… eccentric, but when you get to know her she is super nice. She’s uh, a good friend of mine.”

Felicia left out the part where she was threatened with death for being clumsy but that was in the past as she opened the letter.

     Hey Felicia

I heard it was you and your twin sister’s birthday today, must really suck having to share your birthday with your sibling.

Flora looked and rolled her eyes, “Already off to a great start.”

“It’s just the beginning.”

Anyway, never thanked you for helping whip my wimpy servants to be more fun when I thwack them, but they still aren’t as fun as you were when I attempted to thwack you. “

What does she mean by thwack?”

“Ummm, bop on the head, she bops them on the head.”

Flora looked a little concerned as Felicia attempted to lie about what had happened as they kept reading.

Anyway I really wanted to show up to surprise you but being the retainer for King Xander sucks now, I have almost no free time and when I do I am too tired to do anything. It sucks. Waaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh! Maybe it's time to think about retiring and find me a nice hubby. Like say, the king of a hidden nation with a healthy libido to fuck me silly and along with bunch of other girls.

“This feels less like a happy birthday letter and just complaining at this point.”

But enough about my problems, you are the birthday girl, so I made you some strawberry jelly filled donuts, just bite in and watch it gush out, like blood from a freshly made wound. Hope you enjoy it alongside your boyfriend! Have a happy birthday and just so you know, if King Corrin starts to get too frisky, you know who to call!

     Signed, Peri.

Flora herself didn’t know what to make of the whole thing, as Felicia got out the donuts and took a bite.

“They are really good, she’s actually a very good cook, you know!”

“Yeah, but why does she have to make it seem so… violent?”

“That is just her, Flora, you get used to it.”

“Used to it enough to let her into the harem, I don’t know...”

“So between her and Rinkah, who would you have first?”

“I am not ready to answer that for you.”

“Look I know Peri can be… a lot, but I think she will be a good girl.”

Despite the way Peri went about it, Felicia could feel the affection, it was much different from how they first met where it felt she would’ve killed her.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Phew, nice to finally get off.”

Azura came in, wiping her brow, as Felicia and Flora noticed her.

Felicia asked, “How was being queen for a day?”

“I can understand Corrin’s frustrations a lot more when it comes to how they work. Later, I will let them know how it feels to often be talked down to.”

She may not have had the aura of danger that Camilla had when her voice became akin to ice, but it still sent a shiver down there backs despite being from the Ice Tribe.

“I’m so sorry, I had so much work between taking over for Corrin and helping set this up that I could only get you two something simple.”

Azura produced some simple flowers for the two, their favorite flowers perfectly displayed.

Flora took her flowers, “Oh it’s the thought that counts Lady Azura, we can treat letting Lord Corrin out of the castle as your gift.”

Azura smiled at the two as Corrin came up. “

So how have you two been enjoying the surprise party?

” Felicia sang, “Oh, it has been so incredible, and the cake you baked was just perfect!”

“It makes the 10 failures beforehand all the more worth it, and getting that amazake, a milk substitute from Hoshido made from rice, so you can eat it, Felicia.”

Felicia blushed at the extra work he put in for her.

"Thank you for going through all that effort for me, Master, you remembered I can’t eat dairy, that was so kind of you. I’m so happy!"

Corrin smiled as he reached behind him.

“Ah yeah, I have one more gift for the two of you.”

Flora was shocked, “M-Milord, there truly can’t be more, can there?”

Corrin produced two boxes for Felicia and Flora, revealing its content to be pendants with a ruby and an aquamarine, much like the ones on their maid uniforms. The initials ‘CF’ embedded on the pendant, Corrin and Flora, Corrin and Felicia.

Felicia was in tears, “Oh… milord… this is so beautiful.”

“I knew the two of you would like it. It almost doesn’t feel like enough still after everything, you two have been the most loyal, loving girls a man could ask for. From the days we were growing up in the Northern Fortress, to the war, to now as I rule Valla, you were my personal maids, retainers, friends, and now lovers. Who cared, loved, and stood by me… through the most difficult points of my life.”

Corrin struggled to hold back tears, just as the rest of the ballroom also did from his speech.

“As my first loves, I promise to cherish the two of you for the rest of our lives, to ensure your love and loyalty is met with the same amount from… me.”

“Oh, Lord Corrin!!”

Both girls proceeded to hug him tightly as he hugged him back. Everyone in the ballroom clapped and cheered for the trio couple, some with tears in their eyes. Azura, nearby, wiped a tear from her eye as she clapped, she just took in the positive vibes, feeling her heart warm from the love they had. Slowly the other girls started to gather around the trio. Joining for a big group hug.

“Ohhh my, such a good boyfriend the two of you have,”

Camilla said.

“W-Well he also is ours now, but… I do wonder if we could be like that,”

Sakura thought. “He better be planning also to make Lady Sakura’s birthday special!”

“H-Hana!”

The two birthday maids let go of Corrin as they looked around at the other girls.

“Oh, thank you so much for today everyone, it truly was an amazing birthday!” Said Felicia.

“Ara, that means it hasn’t been perfect and I think I know why.”

Camilla gave a lewd smile looking at them. Granted the two enjoyed spending time with him, the lack of anything beyond kisses and hugs was making them quite frustrated.

“Well, it's time for our group present.”

Flora replied, “Group present?”

Felicia and Flora looked confused, while Corrin knew what was next but kept quiet as the harem proceeded to push the trio out of the ballroom.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“W-Wow,” Felicia said.

“Gods,” followed Flora.

“Hee hee, I knew you two would absolutely be taken aback by it,” giggled Elise.

Corrin and the maids were brought to one of the more isolated locations with the castle, the room they were brought to looked to have been completely remade, mood candles gave the room a pink hue as the scent of lavender and vanilla hit them as they entered. The bed was large and veiled, but you could easily see what was happening by the silhouettes.

“W-When did you all- “ asked Felicia.

Camilla explained, “It was Corrin’s idea. He had us working on this for over a week, a nice little love nest all for the three of you, it was prepared for hours… and hours of fun.”

Felicia looked through the drawers, filled with numerous toys, oils and other sexual items. Flora for her part found a closet filled with a wide variety of lingerie and costumes. It was dawning on them that this was the harem’s collective gift to them, one horny present.

“Hah, hah, hah.”

Corrin could feel his cock ready to burst, desperate to get out of these clothes and pin both his maids down and mate.

The maids themselves got warmer the longer they were in this room, as the other girls smirked as they moved to the door, locking it as they stood there.

CLICK

Flora said, “A-Azura?!”

“Don’t worry, we will be back in the morning to unlock the room, so just enjoy everything we brought to it, and I do hope you’ll have enough left in your balls for the rest of us, Corrin.”

“A-All night?!” Flora felt warmer and wetter at the thought. Corrin heard their footsteps leaving, until they couldn’t be heard, Corrin turned around.

“Happy Birthday, Flora, Felicia. I’m all yours tonight.”

Corrin, Felicia and Flora’s eyes all met, locking on to each other, staring at them as they let their dresses fall, revealing themselves to be a dripping mess.

Flora cooed, “Ahhhh… Master!”

Felicia whined, “Fuck me! Fuck me, I can’t fucking take it anymore, hurry up and let us begin to service your cock.”

Corrin found his mind being clouded, all that mattered was breeding, and nothing else.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhh, mmmmmmm, kuuuhhhh.”

KISS, KISS, CHU SLICH, SLOSH, SLICH

Despite the quality of the clothes they wore, they were tossed without a care as the trio shared a sloppy three way kiss, tongues entwining while Corrin’s hands reached down to finger their pussies, while Felicia and Flora’s hands glided up and down his cock, helped by the pre-cum leaking all over.

“Ahhh, master, more drool, I need more drool,” moaned Felicia.

“Me too, let me drink more of it.”

“Guh… grrrrrr.”

Corrin proceeded to take both for some quick solo action, the girls melting as he shoved his tongue and danced around their pussies, the other girl moaning and licking his body waiting until he went for them.

CHU CHU CHU

They kept this up for a bit before the girls decided to go lower, Felicia focusing on his cock while Flora spread his ass to rim him.

“Ahhh, Master Corrin’s cock, a day’s worth of sweat and grime built up, this scent… I feel my womb descending.”

“Lord Corrin’s asshole, Lord Corrin’s asshole, Lord Corrin’s asshole!”

Both girls didn’t give him much time to brace himself, as his legs almost gave way as they went full force right out the gate, a mix of not doing it all day, the candles, the perfume in the air driving them even crazier, Corrin thought that being separated caused them to go crazy, but this… this was something on a different level.

“A-AHhhhhhhhh, fuck!!!”

Corrin couldn’t think of many words, getting blown and rimmed at the same time as he held onto Felicia’s head. Meanwhile both girl’s sexual energy also spiraled as their hands reached down to their lonely pussies fingering them, their cores heating up with each push. The room simply filled with the sounds of sex as they continued on, but after a full day of no sex, Corrin’s cock was ready to unleash into his darling, clumsy, pink haired maid’s mouth with help of the rimjob of his blue haired maid.

“C-Cummminng!”

Felicia’ gullet was quickly filled with cum, wave after wave of syrupy thick cum filled her throat and mouth, Felicia herself came thanks to the taste of his cum, her pussy coiling around her finger as she rode out the feeling of cum in her mouth.

“Mmmph, mmmmmm, mmmmmm.”

(“Master Corrin’s cum, I want it too!”)

Flora could hear the sounds of his cock cumming and Felicia gagging a bit on the flood of semen down her throat, having enjoyed the dirty task of rimming, she joined her twin sister who pulled herself off his cock, Flora licking up the cum that covered his cock before moving in to share an incestuous lesbian kiss, snowballing his cum between them as they swallowed little dollops.

“Ahhh, sister.”

“Ahhh.”

As their hands trailed down their bodies, Corrin moved to the bed, jerking his cock off watching the two, both maids watching it as they kissed, still incredibly hard and ready to go it was hard to tell if they were trapped in the room with him or if he was trapped in there with them.

—---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- “

Mmmmmmm, master, master.”

“Hah, hah, master hurry up, I want my turn too.”

It may have been their birthday but they kept with the tradition with the older twin getting the first romp. As Flora sat on her master’s lap bouncing on his cock, meanwhile Felicia sat behind him licking his earlobe and nibbling on it, going down to his neck for a few kisses. She did want Corrin to make sure Flora felt amazing, but at the same time was desperate for him to start breeding with her.

CHU CHU CHU

“Pah, Flora.”

Corrin could only mutter a few words before Flora was back on Corrin’s lips, kissing him and swirling their tongues together. A day of just chaste touches and kisses was not enough for the girl who proceeded to bounce on top of him. The moment he entered her pussy she already had her first orgasm. Helping was the scented candles around the room, increasing their libido’s and desires.

“It was so nice of the girls to create this room for us, isn’t it master?”

“Pah yeah Flora, they… really knew what they were doing, it was a good idea to let them handle this surprise.”

“Master, hurry, my pussy is sooo lonely right now… it needs your cock now.”

Felicia had begun to finger herself, blowing into his ear as her lord felt his mind becoming more clouded between his two maids.

“Guh, F-Flora I am-”

“Hurry, I haven’t had an injection of Master's cum into my womb for a whole day, I need my medicine now!”

Flora sped up, bouncing on top of him as she started kissing him again, gyrating her hips as she felt it throbbing and getting bigger inside of her, Felicia for her part kept on teasing him as Corrin didn’t keep her waiting too long.

“Mmmmmmmph!!!” “Mmmmmmmmmm!”

As Corrin’s seed flowed into her womb, Flora came as well, squeezing his member in order to get it all, her pussy craving seed after going without it all day, Felecia stared at all of the seed spilling out, licking her lips and purring at the sight of it, she couldn’t wait for it to be her turn next.

“Pah.”

“Hee Hee, so…warm.”

Despite his climax Corrin was more than willing to begin round 2 with Felicia.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hee, hee, there is no getting away now.”

“O-One of the presents you got?”

Felicia decided to make use of one of the gifts they got today, of all things Setsuna’s handcuffs, as she handcuffed themselves together, Felicia held his hands as she bounced on top of him, looking down on her lord and lover, at this moment nothing could tear them apart. Flora meanwhile was lapping up some of the cum that had fallen out of her pussy, before proceeding to lick at Corrin’s balls, sniffing the scent of them being out all day and cum from his first climax.

“Hah, Hah, Felicia.”

“Oh master, there is no escape for you, right now you're my prisoner of love, heehee. Ahh, just thinking about it makes me cum, hahh!”

Felicia came a second time, the first time was as soon as Corrin entered her pussy. Corrin realized that those cuffs were bringing out something possessive in Felicia, her eyes forming hearts as she kept bringing it up.

“You know, with me being such a clumsy maid, I could probably loose the keys to these someday. We might wake up and the three of us are cuffed together.”

Felicia’s statement did catch both of her sister and her lover’s curiosity, being cuffed together.

“That way nothing can come between us, it will be a whole day where we are by our master’s side. Hey, doesn’t that excite you, milord?”

Felicia brought herself closer to Corrin, who could feel her heartbeat as she bounced against him, feeling his cock enter her womb.

“The three of us are so close, no one is complaining about us being so close. We spend the day without having to leave each other, hey tell me, doesn’t that excite you?”

“It does, Felicia, it does, mmmm,”

Felicia started to kiss Corrin, letting her tongue slide right into his mouth. Flora for her part felt her pussy quiver at the thoughts, being chained to Corrin, she didn’t think she would be into some of the kinkier things besides maybe anal. But she found her finger moving down to finger her creamy snatch as her ball worship continued.

CHU KISS CHU

“Mmmmmmm, mmmmmm.”

Corrin simply let her work her magic, as she started to just gyrate her hips, letting his cock focus on her womb which tightened her pussy.

“Hurry up, I want you to cum in my womb, let it drink the semen you saved up all day and be rehydrated.”

“Urk, ghrk.”

Felicia kept her bounces close, wanting his cum soon as he felt the pre-cum inside slower becoming thicker, closer to semen and then the first splurts became full streams.

“Ahhhhhhhhhhh!”

She lifted herself up, screaming towards the sky as another orgasm began for her, she felt herself ascending to heaven, her mind frazzled from all of the pleasure, Corrin bucking his hips which only increased the pleasure. Flora finished her worship as she crawled up to Corrin, giving him quick pecks as she went into his necks as he petted her, soon Felicia’s own climax ended just as Corrin’s did as she soon fell on top of him.

“Ahhhh keep going, I need more, and I am ready.”

“Yeah, I am ready for my next round also.”

“Don’t worry, I am still hard.”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“A-Ahhhhh! Master! Give me more of your cock, please!”

“No fair Flora, you have more cock than me.”

The birthday twins soon were placed on top to give their master a pussy sandwich to savor, as Corrin’s cock slid between the two, trying to find the perfect balance but he knew the two wouldn’t be happy until they both had it.

“G-Gods, I can’t get enough of your pussies, no matter how often I am inside of them.”

Felicia replied, “It’s the same for us and your cock!

” “We need it more now than ever!”

Corrin’s hand slammed right down onto Felicia’s ass cheeks, the flash of pain made her pussy squeeze even tighter onto Corrin’s cock as it was inside of her, Flora in the meantime simply sucked on Felicia’s breast, earning a moan from her sister, when she suddenly felt Corrin’s cock enter her again, alternating between the two pussies.

Both kissing girls found themselves in the middle of a fuck sandwich, their whole body between pleasure, and they absolutely adored it.

“A-Ahhh, Sister.”

“Sis.”

Corrin looked down, his cock sliding in between the two of them, and looking at both girls staring back at him, they were desperate for him to release his seed into them again, not just for the first creampie of the night, but to indulge in whatever catches their eyes in the room as they already had some ideas.

“G-Guh, you two! I’m-“

“Cum, let it all out inside of us,” said Flora.

As if on command from the two, Corrin unleashed a flood of cum, it was his fourth orgasm in a a row but after not doing it all day it was still a lot, it was like a geyser, going in between their pussies which squeezed his cock, as they came at the same time, both maids letting out pleasured screams which was music to Corrin’s ears, pulling out and painting their faces with his seed, as his climax ended. But despite that, his cock was ready to go once again which both girls eyed like it was a delicious lollipop.

“Hee Hee, my womb can take a bit more, milord,”giggled Felicia.

“We have a whole night, alone and no other entertainment besides ourselves, so shall we keep going?” said Flora.

All Corrin did was nod, knowing the rest of the evening was going to be as much a present for him as it was to them.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ohh milord, your two sexy bunnies are ready to be bred,” cooed Flora.

“Allow us to bounce on your carrot and get its energy,” said Felicia.

The two maids immediately noticed the bunny girl outfits and decided it was going to be one of the first things, Corrin simply stared on with a giddy smile seeing them dressed like that, the fishnet letting their milky white thighs be shown to him, and seeing them bounce in place letting their assets jiggle was even greater.

“A-Ahhhhhhhhhh.”

“Yes milord, please keep licking right there.”

Both girls pounced right on top of him, Felicia taking her first turn on the carrot while Flora sat on his face, unzipping the leotards to give him access to their privates, Corrin gave a pat to the fluffy little bunny tail she had as he went between both her pussy and cute little butt, causing Flora to grip the bed tightly as Corrin went to town, prepping her for when it was her turn.

Felicia herself was in her own world. “Ahhhh, I really hope that we end up with a nice litter of bunnies darling, oooohhhhh… your carrot feels so incredible, ahh I’m cumming!”

“(Lord Corrin is tonguing my ass, oooohhh it feels so good. But I really would like his cock too… but if it’s in my ass I may not get pregnant and,)”

SLISH, LICK, LICK

“Ohhhhhhhh!”

Flora feeling his tongue hitting both her weak points caused her to hold on to Felicia, who’s hands went through her hair.

“Ahhhhh, sister, is he close to cumming? I need it now, his tongue makes me want his cock inside of me even more than ever.”

“H-He is pretty close, he’s about to pour his carrot juice soon, I can hear his rigid breath ready and balls twitching against my ass, he is close.”

Corrin twisted underneath the two of them, hilting with each moment as his cock came closer and closer to bursting inside of her, and the same anticipation overtook the maids, holding hands as they both came in unison, Flora splashing Corrin’s face with lady cum and Corrin unloading his baby batter into Felicia’s womb, flooding the faux rabbit with his dragon seed as she squeezed on his member, trying to get all of the juices from it, it may not have been carrot juice, but it was still her favorite kind of juice to receive from him.

“Hee Hee, hopefully one day we will have our own little bunnies.”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhh, milord, what do you think of your little rabbit maid?.”

“Guh, she is very cute and has this nice fluffy tail on her butt. That I wouldn’t mind nuzzling whenever.”

“I-If you wanted me too, I could wear the leotard underneath my maid outfit, when we’re alone you can feel it.”

Corrin sat on the edge of the bed, with Flora bouncing on his lap, hugging him tightly as his hands brushed her hair and played with the fake ears, she didn’t know why but him playing with them felt even better. Neither knew what happened to Felicia, who disappeared back into the closet, maybe she wanted to try out a new outfit she wanted to try. Flora really didn’t mind, mostly wanting him to focus on her as he dragged her head down to his lips.

CHUCHUCHUCHU

“(Ooooh, he is loving both of my mouths, I love you milord, I love you and your cock so much.)”

Flora found herself in her own world, purring into his kiss until she felt hands on her back.

“Hee Hee, you are so adorable right now, Sister.”

“F-Felicia, where did you-“

Flora turns around to see her sister standing behind her, holding in her a rather large butt plug, it had this heart shaped jewel at the bottom, it also appeared to be coated in something.

“Felicia where did you get-“

“Well, the girls were so nice to include a whole bunch of toys in this room, and when I saw this I thought of my sister, who really enjoys it when Corrin fucks your ass. So while he is fucking your pussy, this will make you ready for the moment he shifts over.

Corrin only got a small peak, it was like a little mini sex shop, he saw lotions, dildo’s, masks, and more. He didn’t know where the heck they got all of this stuff, maybe Anna.

“What exactly did you coat that in anyway, sis?”

Felicia revealed a heart shaped bottle, it included a very thick, jelly like substance that looked like she used a bit.

“It’s apparently a product still in the testing phase, the instructions state that it can increase sexual pleasure by two fold.”

“H-Hang on, I don’t want to be a guinea pig for some untested product.”

Flora looked at her master, looking with a face filled with panic, Felicia began to tease her rim with the tip of it, causing her to shiver a bit. She had hoped Corrin was going to answer her plea to not agree to this, but instead he simply smiled and said, “The girls wouldn’t have given us something that isn’t safe, it should be fine.”

“See, even Master is okay with it, so in it goes!”

“H-Hang on, I need to mentally preparrrrrrrrrrrrrrrreeeeeeeeee!!!!!”

Flora had little time to prepare as the plug slowly filled her ass, the jelly causing it to slide right in with little to no resistance, even Corrin had to be a bit slow inside her as her ass opened for him, but the jelly must have been doing something as she also came hard, screams of pure pleasure escaped her as Felicia pushed it in deep enough so that only the jeweled heart was visible outside her asshole.

“Hee hee, it must be really working wonders, now then, Lord Corrin,”

Felicia went Corrin’s side as he and Flora continued fucking. Flora hopped onto the bed, pressing her body onto Corrin as she licked his body. As she played with Corrin, Flora continued bouncing on top of him and pulling him down in for a kiss. Her tongue swirling around in his mouth as she kept cumming non-stop since the butt plug got inserted, her mind focusing solely on getting cum.

“Ahhhhhhh, master’s cock, master’s cock, it feels even better, I need your cum now, I want to be your bloated little bunny.”

PLAPPLAPPLAP

Flora’s irises were replaced with hearts, looking at him as she bounced with even faster speed then she had been used to.

“Hurry, I need it, I am in need of your seed, if you have any requests your loyal maid will take them. Your wish is my command.”

“Since today is your birthday, I will give you as much cum as you want.”

Hearing those words caused Flora to put in as much effort as she could. Felicia looked on at the blue haired girl’s desperate push for cum, feeling her own core burning up as she kept pushing herself onto Corrin’s side as she licked his pointy ear again, wanting to stimulate him as much as possible so he could give her sister a nice pounding.

“Wow, looks like that jelly is making her even more perverted, she is even more desperate for cum.”

“Yes, Felicia’s right, I am in desperate need of cum.”

Flora kept on kissing him, dancing her tongue against him before soon kissing his neck, nibbling as she grinded her hips onto Corrin’s crotch, as his dick hit her womb, she needed it now more than ever. “Guh, Flora.” “Hurry up, I want it, cum inside of my womb, then after that, start using my ass, I need an anal creampie too! I need it.”

“Hey, I am next, you can get your anal creampie after.”

“Then I will just butt in, my ass desperately needs cum!”

“Now, now, girls, no arguing.”

As he kissed the two girls, Flora came again, as she started to feel his cum, it was like euphoria the moment it started to hit her womb, as she felt her spirit start to leave her body as he came hard inside of her. Felicia nibbles his neck and licks up his face. Corrin could feel her pussy coiling around harder than usual, like it was trying to milk all of his cum out of him. Hearing her screams was like music to him to know he was satisfying the two of them. After a few moments it finally ended as her head rested against Corrin’s shoulder, her mind slowly clearing up from the moments of intense lust she had felt. Seeing Felicia’s cheeky smile.

“So how was it?”

“That… was… amazing.”

“Nice to know it felt so good sis, I love you.”

“I love you too.”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhh, I was starting to feel a bit gross with all that sweat,” said Flora.

“I know, after a while you feel like slime is covering you,” responded Felicia.

Hopping into the adjoining bathroom, the trio decided to quickly wash up. Felicia and Flora using their bodies as the luffa’s, using some techniques they picked up from tales they heard from Hoshido’s red light district.

“Guh, girls, shouldn’t I be doing something like this?”

“Nonsense, mister, a guy with such a nice body and dick is such a good present that we get to enjoy washing and potentially getting to use that dick.”

Felicia spoke as if they were in a soapland referring to Corrin as mister. Azura had brought it up a few times from what she heard about Hoshido’s red light district, a place where men could get their bodies washed by women.

“I-I thought nothing penetrative could happen.”

“Oh, you silly boy, the guys don’t decide it,” teased Flora.

Both maids blew into his ears as they whispered.

“Us girls decide when to open our legs up,” continued Felicia.

Hearing such words caused Corrin’s cock to twitch in anticipation, maybe the soap had something in it or maybe the girls themselves, but they were likely going to be back in the bath soon enough.

Felicia giggled, “Heehee, kidding! Our bodies are yours and only yours, to use whenever you want, Master~”

Flora followed, “That’s right, we’re all yours, milord, we love you!”

“I love you too!”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“W-What? Does such a simple blindfold really increase the pleasure?!”

After the tantalizing soap house play they returned to the bedroom, Felicia getting blindfolded by Flora as Corrin plowed right into her pussy. As Flora wanted to pay back Felicia after what she did with the butt plug and let her fingers roam across her body. And her fingertips felt like electricity and just the slightest push felt even better.

“Guh… Felicia, you're even tighter than usual.”

“Ahhhhhh! So good, I’m cumming! Why does it feel so much better than usual?”

“Hee Hee, when you lose a sense like vision the others gets an increase in power, so everything thing feels so much better, for example-“

Flora blew right into her ear, causing Felicia to fidget against all the pleasure, it felt like she was surrounded by a million of her master and sister, making her body even hornier than it already was, and Corrin was enjoying it all, the snugness of her pussy and her body as she moaned and purred as his hands joined in touching her body.

“S-Slow down a bit, milord, if you keep up at this pace I’ll... I’ll!”

Felicia couldn’t finish her sentence as she came again, Corrin feeling her pussy coiling around his dick as the king felt his own climax incoming, as he made sure he was in her womb before spraying his seed right into her pussy as her face formed a lewd O face, Corrin looking down at her face as it pushed him to keep thrusting to get even more cute moans from the girl.

Flora simply stared and started to play with one the dildos, waiting for it to be replaced by the real thing in a few moments.

“A-Ahhhhhh, keep cumming, let this be the moment I am finally pregnant, that would be the greatest birthday gift you could give me!”

“I… I am hoping for that too!”

(“Ahhhhhh… hopefully I’m already pregnant too!”)

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next few hours flew by.

“Hey, I am going to grab some water that they left for us, do either of you want some?”

“Y-Yesh sister, I am feeling a bit parched.”

“Guh, grab a cup for me too, Flora.”

The trio could barely keep their hands off of one another, Corrin found himself balls deep in both his maids with little time to slow down, but he was prepared for it.

“Ahhhh, I love milord's mating presses, so strong, but caring.”

“Flora! Guh, hah, hah, hah!”

“Let me lather your balls up milord, got to make sure sis’s next creampie is spectacular.”

The nice and arousing scent of the candles became replaced with the scent of semen, sweat and lady cum as it slowly covered the room as they moved beyond the bed.

“Here Lord Corrin, let me give you water mouth-to-mouth,”said Flora as she went for Corrin’s mouth.

Felicia went down to his cock, “Then I will drink from his tank down here.”

“G-Guh, gulp, gulp, g-girls.”

CHU CHU GULP

Both maids' bodies become covered in their lord’s seed, both inside and outside over the next couple of hours.

“Ghhh… it's almost here.”

“Hurry up milord, we need it,” said Felicia.

“Let it all out, mark us once more,” followed Flora.

“AHhhhhhhhh.”

Corrin bukkaked both maids, covering them in his semen as they opened their mouths hoping to get tons of the spunk that their master was unleashing for them, and he kept on cumming, covering cum with more cum, the maids enjoying the experience for all its worth as they soon felt their minds frying, becoming a mess as they sought more cum.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhh!” “Master, master, hurry up, I want to go again!”

“N-No fair, Flora, you just got a creampie, you can wait your turn!”

Corrin found himself standing as he dropped Felicia on his cock, Flora stood behind him as he licked his earlobes, cum draining out of both her pussy and ass, joining the other spots of cum that had oozed out, the floor was a complete mess, between a mountain of used costumes and lingerie, tissues and additional toys, the trio was now completely naked. Needing to keep answering their lusts, Corrin worked his magic over his pink haired maid. Wanting her turn to come next, Flora dropped to her knees to start rimming him once more, causing his hands to drop her even faster as Felicia threw her head back from the pleasure.

“Ahhhhhh, hurry up master, cum inside, fill my pussy once more, we need to ensure pregnancy at all cost, that way we can be together, and after that we can work on child number two.”

“Hey no fair! I was wanting to start working on baby making for child number two after my first pregnancy. I’m the older sister, so my children should be older, I must go first.”

“D-Don’t worry, I’ll make sure you two are as pregnant as often as you want too.”

“Ahhh, thank you master, I love you soo much,” cooed Felicia.

“I also love you too, just as much as sis,” followed Flora.

“And I… ack… love the two of you so much.”

Corrin could feel his next climax coming, as he soon hilted himself in Felicia’s pussy as he came hard once more, filling her snatch with fresh semen as some of it fell below. Flora finished her rimjob and proceeded to hug Corrin from behind, humping into him as she watched Felicia being filled once more, enjoying another orgasm alongside him, it made her desire more and more cum inside of her next.

“Heehee, sho much… no, don’t leak out, you need to stay inside of me!”

“Don’t worry my little cum fiend, we will make sure you are always stuffed, both of you!”

Both women felt their wombs descend upon hearing his words.

“Hah… hah… hah.”

The trio didn’t know how much time had passed since being locked in here, but it didn’t really matter, but soon exhaustion came… something rare for the dragon king as he pulled out of the pussy sandwich before him, his two maids moving to allow a place in the middle before snuggling up, the once freshly decorated room was a mess of sweat, cum, empty bottles and discarded clothing, they could clean it later but there was not enough energy to keep going.

“Hah… Hah… so, how did you two enjoy your birthday?”

Felicia answered first, “Oh… it was absolutely perfect, though it may be even more perfect if we became pregnant.”

Flora followed, “I agree, I know Father has been hoping to see grandchildren soon, milord. But even if it doesn’t happen, just getting to spend the day with you was all worth it. That’s all we could ask for on our birthday, we love you!”

“Yeah, as long as we’re with you it’s the perfect birthday. Any day is perfect with you, we love you!”

“Hehehe, whatever you two… hahhhh… desire, because I love both of… you too.”

A yawn from Corrin signified just how exhausted he was from all of this, and his maids felt it too. Giving him a quick kiss and professing their own love to him again, the two snuggled up to him. As sleep took over the trio, it would’ve been a cute, wholesome, heartwarming sight. If it wasn’t for the cum leaking out the maids, the cum that covered them and the state of the room that looked like a whore house's most used room. But still, in its own way, it was a cute, wholesome, and heartwarming sight.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Camilla’s voice rang out, “My oh my, looks like they enjoyed themselves.”

Hinoka followed, “Gods… they seriously slept leaving the room like this?”

Sakura spoke up, “O-oooh, I-I hope he is willing to do this for my birthday too.”

“…”

“Mmmmmm, huh?”

Corrin was the first to wake up as his eyes adjusted to see his four sisters looking at him and the maids.

Elise giggled, “Heehee, looks like those two enjoyed our gift.”

Flora spoke up after waking up, “Mmmm, you can say that again, to think that the people we chose to become part of Corrin’s harem were so incredible at gifts.”

“No problem sweetie, everything for the two of you,” replied Camilla.

As the maids moved away from Corrin, he stretched as he got up.

“Well, time to get to work.”

“Actually Corrin, I let them know you weren’t going to be available today.”

“Huh? But I have not been available-“

“Did you forget what we said when we left you alone last night? We hope you still have enough left in your balls for us, Corrin.”

“Oh don’t blame them Hinoka, they probably had too much fun to remember,” said Camilla.

As the sisters got undressed, it slowly dawned on Corrin what that meant, and the door being locked signified what it meant.

Camilla let her big boobs pop out of her clothes, “Azura is taking over again, but she will be here when she gets a break. Beruka has the key, she and the others will be back to trade with us later.”

Elise squealed, jumping on the bed, “Ahhh, big brother!”

Both maids giggled as they all got close to Corrin.

“Now that your birthday is over, I hope you two don’t mind us joining, after all, we are still wanting to make sure he gets us pregnant.”

“Of course. Don’t worry about that, Lady Camilla,” replied Flora.

The four sisters joined the trio on the bed, as Corrin found himself surrounded by soft supple flesh making him believe he had gone to heaven, lips descended on him as he felt energy return to him, prepared to treat his girls for all the hard work alongside the now former birthday girls to make sure he did indeed left them the final, best present for them.

Chapter Text

SLISH, SLURP, SLOSH

“Mmmmmmm.”

Corrin felt the same heavenly feel around his crotch, letting the pleasure wash over him as he slowly awakened, it was a lot better than the cold hands against his cheeks. Slowly raising the sheets as he became more aware of his surroundings, and looking underneath, as a pink and blue blob became his favorite maid duo. Already dressed and ready to service him once again.

Flora was the first to speak, “Good morning, milord.”

Felicia continued, “Did you sleep well last night?”

“I always sleep well when you two are around.”

Corrin stretched his arms as he finished waking up. Letting them do the perfect job they have always been up to. Though it wasn’t just the two of them in the bed. Looking over to see his top advisor,
Azura, who was still asleep.

“Looks like she really had fun with us last night.”

Corrin admired his work, dried cum coated her body and she had a giddy smile, still remembering the previous evening as he railed the three of them, an evening of carnal desire, which his room had become more and more every evening, joined by a rotating roulette of women amongst his new harem. He remembered their lewd and happy smiles as he covered them to finish the evening, falling asleep in the middle of the trio.

“Suuuuuuu…. Mmmmmmmm?”

Azura slowly woke up, shaking herself but still a bit asleep. Eye’s half lidded.

“Good morning, Corrin.”

“Good morning to you too.”

Azura smiled looking at Corrin, his well-toned light build stirring her desire. She had just been with him last night, still feeling his seed inside of her. But she felt a need for more of it. Hearing the other girls they were with last night waking up Corrin she pulled off the covers revealing the two maids.

“Good morning to you Lady Azura, I hope you enjoyed last night,” greeted Flora.

“Oh… so very much, hey is there enough room to get some morning milk?”

Felicia answered, “Of course, come on over!”

Azura crawled down to his crotch, joining her tongue alongside the maids while Corrin enjoyed this feeling, of waking up with a trio of beautiful women tending to his needs as he laid there, moaning in pleasure.

Azura smiled, “Shall we take him to the next level of heaven you two?”

Flora and Felicia answered together, “Oh, absolutely!”

The two maids unbuttoned their tops though Azura didn’t as she was already nude from last night as they pressed his cock between their boobs. Earning even more moans from their lover.

“Guh… you three… oh, gods!”

Corrin could feel himself waking up fast, while the trio worked in unison leaving no part of his cock within a nice little piece of paff-paff heaven. Corrin bucked his hips as he enjoyed his length in the valley of tits with their tongues running along the tip. This was his favorite way to wake up, and he truly enjoyed all of it.

“Going to-“

The three girls egged him on together, “Let it all out on us!”

With a buck from his hips and a yelp, Corrin came hard, the trio’s tits and faces becoming covered in his white cream, for Azura the feeling of fresh cum helped to wake her up, while Felicia and Flora enjoyed the first shot of cum as the leaders of the harem, trying to drain everything out of the young king as he soon ended his first climax.

“Ahhhhh, that was a nice way to wake up,” said Corrin, still recovering.

Azura nodded in agreement, “Indeed.”

“Thank you for the early load of milk, milord,” said Felicia.

“Mmm, it is as tasty as always,” followed Flora, licking cum off her lips.

At that both maids, got up revealing their wet panties as their blush became a more deep crimson.

The blue haired maid asked, “You’re Majesty, you wouldn’t mind rewarding us for all that hard work we just did, right?”

“Yeah, having a load in my womb for a bit will be the best bit of encouragement!”

“Now, now, you two, you may want to look at the time.”

Both maids looked at the clock, realizing it was a lot later than they thought it was.

“Maybe we shouldn’t have teased him as much as we did.”

“Well, you wanted to tickle his balls for a few minutes, Flora.”

“Come on Azura, we can be a few minutes late now right?”

“Corrin, should the king really be tardy…?”

Azura tried to be firm, but staring at his cock caused her to fidget a bit.

“W-Well… I guess… being a few minutes late isn’t as bad as I thought it was.”

“Yay!”

Both maids cheered as Azura relented.

“But we should do him together in one position, not enough time for our own turns.”

“Yes ma’am.”
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After Corrin enjoyed the tower of pussy before him and gave them all creampies, Flora and Felicia went about getting the king dressed, doing his hair, and preparing him for the day. Meanwhile, two maids that were stationed outside Corrin’s room to guard the door were called in by Flora and Felicia to prepare Azura. Taking time to admire Corrin’s body, his physique and that big dick, every maid stationed outside the king's royal bedchamber had listened to what went on in there, and they all had wet dreams of being invited to be with him.

“Ummm… girls, excuse me, could you two focus on dressing me.”

“A-Apologies, Lady Azura.”

After getting dressed and cleaning themselves the group went about the morning tasks of the day.

“Your Majesty, you’ll need to review these tax reforms before your meeting today.”

“Oh, thank you Flora.”

“No problem.”

After breakfast, Corrin got to work on his morning paperwork before his meeting with the advisors, reviewing and signing everything before giving it to Felicia to sort. Meanwhile, Flora had been keeping him on track with the more important paperwork that needed to be done before he met with his advisors. The king’s office was quite grand. There was plenty of space, Corrin used a very large, ornate desk and a big, plush, office chair. There were shelves stocked with numerous documents and books as well as cabinets filled with more documents and bills. It was decorated quite regally with Vallite, Nohrian, and Hoshidan decor on the walls, shelves, and around the room. Windows provided a pretty view of the rest of the castle and the floating landscapes of the Vallite sky. There were chairs and couches for guests, and of course fucking… this was yet another place Corrin had fun with his maids and now his harem. But he was not enjoying that fun at the moment, rather he was working, a ton of signing and reading.

“Agh, my hand is starting to get sore from all this signing.”

“Well, better to be actively doing something than being bored, sitting in an advisor meeting.”

“I guess, good point, Flora. Oh, Felicia you haven’t mistaken E for F again have you?”

“It only happened one time, milord!”

Felicia puffed her cheeks as Corrin chuckled, helping to deal with the tedium.

“… Milord, you may want to look at this.”

“What’s wrong?”

Flora handed Corrin what appeared to be a financial document, specifically regarding his personal funds.

“What the?! What is this?”

Corrin immediately took note of the amount of money that had been spent in the past week.

“How could this happen?”

“Well… you did give all the girls access to your personal funds… Maybe that was Issue Number One.”

“C-Come now Flora, I just want to give them some money to do what they want with.”

Flora looked at her lord, like a parent or pet owner, when they have done a bad thing.”

“B-B-But I set allowances, so they can’t go over for that period.”

“So then someone is spending more than they are allowed now who could that be.”

Felicia spoke up, “U-Ummmm, milord.”

“Yes, Felicia?”

“I-I may have an idea about a suspect.

—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Selena sat in a chair facing Corrin at his desk. Corrin looking like a principal looking at a student who was in trouble with his hands covering his mouth, elbows on the desk, meanwhile Flora stood behind him and was looking at her disappointedly, and then there was Felicia who sat on a couch looking apologetic, when she had gone to fetch her, she was hoping Corrin would take her to pound town as thanks, but it was clear that was not the case.

“So Selena, do you understand why I called for you.”

“No idea, I have no idea.”

Selena tried to be coy and innocent, twirling her hair in her fingers, but Flora quickly flashed the financial report revealing the large amount of money that had been spent.

“S-So… You’re the king, you're rich, and that money wasn’t getting spent at all.”

“That’s not the point Selena, it’s the amount that you have spent in such a short amount of time.”

“He’s right. If people learned about this, there is no telling what kind of rumors could go about, do you understand what you have done?”

Flora looked at her like a mother criticizing her child for wasting her allowance, but Selena looked away.

“I-I just was taking a bit here and there, n-nothing major…”

“Major? It may have been small bits here and there but it was adding up, do you realize that you went through 10% of His Majesty’s personal funds!”

Felicia admitted she was the one giving Selena a bit more from her share, having been enticed on pleasuring Corrin even more by her. Only after a while did she realize it was becoming a bit too much.

“I’m starting to wonder if adding you to the harem was a mistake, Lady Camilla recommended it but maybe she was wrong…”

“H-Hey now don’t say that Flora, I wasn’t making personal purchases.”

Selena panicked as she quickly got on her knees.

“I made those purchases with King Corrin in mind! Sexy underwear, costumes, perfume, make up, toys. I just couldn’t lose the chance, what if someone else bought it? In fact-“

Selena got up, loosening her top a bit to reveal her crimson bra as she flashed her panties of the same color under her skirt.

“I was hoping to give you a peak of some of those purchases.”

The trio started to smell the scent of roses from her perfume hitting their noses. Corrin started to blush at this all.

“A-hem. W-Well, it's not like it was too much.”

Flora looked disappointed, “Milord… If you are too lenient with her, who knows what she will attempt to get away with in the future.”

“Don’t worry, I will be limiting her allowance.”

“Huah, you can’t be serious?!”

“Calm down. You’ll still get plenty of my funds, Selena. Just… from now on, you MUST check in with me if you don’t have enough and I can see if we can splurge a bit.”

“O-oh, I see, that’s a relief. Okay, will do. Tee hee, thank you so much, Your Majesty!”

Selena smirked as she got up, moving over behind his desk as she motioned for a hug, which Corrin got up and gave, while Flora rolled her eyes.

“Hmph. Sometimes I feel like Lord Corrin can be too nice with the girls.”

“But that is what draws so many people to him.”

Felicia spoke up as Flora smiled, she knew that point, but did wish he could be a little more firm, and then she noticed.

“Though I do feel I deserve some ‘punishment’. Don’t you think, milord?”

Selena moved back to lift her skirt up, revealing her drenched panties.

“A part of me was hoping that you would be more strict, then I could offer myself up for money, Master~”

Selena said with a sickeningly sweet voice, Corrin felt his cock twitching at the sight of it, while both Flora and Felicia smirked at each other about this “punishment.”

“Don’t recognize them? I just bought them earlier this week with your money, just think about all the things that I could buy if you gave me more allowance~”

Selena let her bra show even more as Corrin stared down the valley of flesh, but suddenly Selena felt her arms grabbed.

Felicia whined, “My, is someone forgetting that this is supposed to be a punishment? And you are even attempting to seduce our master for even more money.”

“You are quite right, sister. Someone clearly needs to be taught a lesson.”

With stern faces, the maids tied Selena’s hands behind her back as they pushed her onto a couch in the room.

“H-Hey, you two are interrupting my punishment!”

Flora said sternly, “Heh. A punishment is not something you enjoy, you masochistic slut. Master is going to have his pleasure while you suffer.”

“That’s right, sis!”

Flora pulled Corrin over to her, pulling his cock out as it towered above Selena’s face, feeling her pussy quivering at the sight.

Felicia cooed, “Come now, Master, you need to make her understand what happens when bad girls spend all your money.”

Corrin smiled, giving a sort of apologetic look about what was about to happen, but Selena did have this coming, as he brought his cock to the redhead's mouth, shoving it right down into her throat.

“Mmmmmmmmpppphhhhh!?”

“Good, you're taking his cock quite well, at least you're good for that.”

Flora smirked as she looked down at Selena, Selena seeing her eyes as not having any of the warmth from the woman before, they were icy cold, judging her. Felicia was behind her, also judging her for the crime she had committed. But it only made the painful pleasure even more good and then they heard the moans.

“Mmmmmmmmm.”

“G-Guh, gods, Selena.”

“Can you believe her? She is actually enjoying this. Hey, you know this is a punishment, you naughty girl!”

Felicia brought her hand down on Selena’s ass, a ripple being sent across it.

“Mmmmph!?”

“It is so hard to find punishment for a girl like you, it seems like whatever we make you do you find some pleasure in it, I bet getting your butt spanked feels incredible, huh? Well, let’s see how you feel after your cheeks turn red! As Lord Corrin’s retainer, I’ll join him in punishing you, take this!”

Felicia proceeded to give very firm smacks, between her throat and butt tears of pain and pleasure rolled down Selena’s cheeks. Flora simply huffed and decided to go join her sister in spanking the misbehaving redhead. It was rare, but whenever both Felicia and Flora pulled out the more dominant sides of themselves Corrin enjoyed it.

“Ahhhhhhh, such a nice throat.”

“Mmmmmmmm… mmmmmmm.”

Selena’s ass started to look as red as the underwear she wore, both Felicia and Flora even throwing in a few cold hand slaps which made it feel even better. It was all too much, her core building to such a blissful climax, but this was a punishment, Corrin had to come before she could, but it was becoming quite difficult as she felt it throbbing in his throat, she desperately yearned to cum and struggled to hold back desire, if only for just a few more minutes.

“Grrrrr… going to blow it all!”

Flora yelled, “You hear that, whore?!”

Felicia continued, “If you even drop a single ounce of his seed, you better be prepared for more punishment!”

As Corrin gripped her twintails to keep himself steady as his legs became jelly, small dribbles of cum soon became a geyser, flowing down her throat and filling it, her eyes bugging out and rolling back into her head. Both maids pulled away from her abused cheeks to make sure she did as told, which Corrin was making quite difficult for the mercenary with how much he was letting out, it was almost too much, but she had kept it up, simply sucking all his cum down until his orgasm ended, pulling away as a trail of spit connected his cock to her lips as she slowly swallowed the rest before drowning in cum. After a few moments, she opened her mouth to reveal she had truly cleaned it all up.

“Hmph, well at least your slutty tendencies made you do the one thing you were good at,” said Flora.

“I guess your blowjob was passable,” remarked Felicia.

Selena was well known for her barbed tongue, giving snide remarks, so it only made sense that they give her just as well as she gave, and she was indulging too much to even make any kind of remark.

“But that was still a lot of money for you to spend, you still need more punishment, and we think you can offer up something else,” said Felicia.

Felicia turned the girl around as the mercenary's ass was staring right at Corrin, still quite red and sore from the maids assault on it. Flora stroked Corrin’s cock up to full mast as Felicia simply lifted Selena’s skirt and pushed her expensive panties to the side, offering the redhead’s wet pussy to their king, looking with “Fuck her” eyes.

“Gods, such a wet snatch, you must’ve really enjoyed being bullied, huh, Selena?”

“Hee Hee, yes, Felicia, if it's from my man. Speaking of him, hey how about you enjoy your favorite pussy, the one that will always be around for you!”

Corrin noticed some of the girls with specific trends, in Selena’s case, she always desired praise and affection so often asked Corrin if she was his favorite. Favorite blowjob, favorite tits and ass, and both Flora and Felicia enjoyed teasing him about it.

“I didn’t realize how much you love Selena, maybe even more than us,” whined Flora.

“Kuuuuu,” groaned Felicia.

“H-Hey, come on you know I am just appeasing- “

“We won’t accept your apology unless it is with your seed so fuck us after Selena,” stated Flora.

It was a lose-lose, though you could say it was a win-win with pleasure, and so he pushed his cock up to Selena’s pussy, wriggling her butt and moaning at the feeling.

“Ahhhhhhhh.”

“Gods.”

As Corrin continued to push into her, both his maids simply watched from behind as their master worked his magic.

“If there is ever a way to pay Master back, letting him fuck you is the best, wouldn’t you agree, Flora?”

“Yes, I’d say she is slowly working her way back to paying back His Majesty.”

Both maids decided they desired affection, as they pulled his head in for kisses, letting their tongues dance as Corrin proved to be capable of taking care of the two as he continued to fuck Selena, keeping up the same pace as usual which Selena enjoyed.

“Mmmmmm, mmmmmmmm.”

KISS KISS CHU

“Mooooooooouuuu, no fair, no fair, stop ignoring me!”

“You should be thankful His Majesty is willing to fuck you as punishment.”

Flora looked down with a serious look as Felicia focused on licking around Corrin’s mouth. Feeling ignored caused Selena’s mind to start racing, she wanted Corrin’s attention more, to be the focus, and she knew it was going to be quite difficult with those two above, but she wasn’t planning to just let things go this way, and so she proceeded to push her butt onto his hips hard, his large cock going deeper inside her pussy.

“A-aahhh, so biig, I’m cumming already! More, more!”

SMACK SMACK SMACK

“What the-“

“What are you-“

“Aah, so good… W-what? I’m just making it up to the master, ahh, after spending all his money, why should he have to do all the work? I am just doing what is expected of me. Ahhhhh!”

Corrin felt his cock throbbing inside of Selena, as both Felicia and Flora realized what she was trying to do.

“Ah! H-Hey, Corrin. Ah! I mean, Lord Corrin,”

“Y-Yes, Selena?”

Corrin hearing that syrupy voice, Selena seemingly knew how to do that, and she fluttered her eyelashes.

“You know, I was thinking about this magic tome I saw Anna selling. It was quite pricey but from what I peeked at, it could give a girl a nice, ahh, thick, oohh, bimbo body?”

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“How about it? Do you want your favorite girl to have big tits to put your cock in, a fat ass that can grind into your crotch, and big pouty lips to kiss or suck your cock. How about it? I am perfectly fine retiring from my retainer work and becoming only your dirty, slutty, girl, ahhhh!”

“S-Selena, I-”

“Jeez, don’t just listen to her, milord,” said Flora.

“Magic to turn a girl into your favorite bitch? You wouldn’t fall for something like that, Lord Corrin,” continued Felicia.

Corrin’s mind started to wander which was dragged back by both his maids, as he began to speak.

“You don’t need that Selena, you're beautiful as you are.”

Selena quivered at Corrin’s affection and statement, even with the likes of Camilla or Azura, he said she still looked good, it caused her to move faster.

“Ahhh, please cum soon, fill me up, maybe I’ll get pregnant first!”

Hearing that earned a twitch from both maids, this punishment was slowly becoming less a punishment as it was clear she was enjoying herself, they really couldn’t as Corrin focused solely on piercing his cock inside of Selena’s womb, as she let the pleasure she felt be known. Corrin made his thrusts more shallow as he bucked his hips.

“C-Cumming!!”

“Ahhhhhhh, inside!”

A flood of seed exploded into Selena’s pussy, a long stream that filled her womb as she came again herself, squeezing down on Corrin’s member wanting to get all of his cum out of his dick, which there was already a lot of semen that was filling out her pussy and womb, the pleasure caused her eyes to roll back into her head as she felt the pleasure washing over, simply enjoying it, she believed that if she got anything from Corrin, this was how she was going to get it.

“Uheeheeeheeeeee~”

“Gah, hah… hah…”

As Corrin pulled out, the last few sputters landed on her ass, as a glob was like a wall against her creampied pussy.

“Fuck, Selena, that was-”

“Well, it seems she enjoyed herself,” said Felicia.

“Milord, she's going to just use this to get stuff out of you,” said Flora.

Corrin looked at his maids, their cheeks puffed out as they looked a bit annoyed at how Corrin botched what they were hoping, looking down at Selena’s smiling face, as he rubbed the back of his head.

“H-Hehheh, I am sorry, I got-"

Felicia got on her knees as she began to clean his cock off, as Flora started to play with his nipple.

“H-Hey? What about-“

“You can work while we fuck, this is going to be your punishment for be too nice,” stated Flora.

“Mmmmm, mmm mmm mmmm.”

“Sister, don't talk with your mouth full.”

Corrin looked at the two, realizing that he was not going to talk them out of it, once they made their mind of wanting to fuck, he was going to have to do it, and he didn’t mind at all.

----------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Your Majesty, the rebuilding efforts have slowed a bit regarding the entertainment district, we were wondering if we could put more money into that.”

“Still struggling on that? Didn’t His Majesty give you an increase in workers a few weeks ago? That is taking away from the military and defense.”

“Defenses? It is a time of peace, bandits shouldn’t cause too much of an issue. Though I guess a Nohrian wouldn’t be capable of understanding peace.”

“Well I guess you Hoshidans were too used to peace thanks to your barrier, while we-“

“Ahem.”

The advisors who had begun to argue felt a chill down their spine, as they looked up to see a figure looking down, with annoyance on her face, Camilla looked at them while Corrin started to look away.

“Now don’t you two feel stupid with these arguments? His Majesty decided to make you both advisors and you are acting like petulant children, think of what people would think if this was how we are acting.”

Camilla was quite firm and was followed by Hinoka.

“Gods, no wonder some things don’t get done quickly here, if this is how you are acting.”

Needless to say, Corrin’s decision to give both Camilla and Hinoka advisor positions in his royal court, alongside positions in his army was very controversial. Some advisors accused him of nepotism, but those accusations were very quickly shot down as Camilla put it.

“Both me and Hinoka have been involved in the high courts of Hoshido and Nohr, Corrin would not have put us in these positions of power without experience, and Azura also vetted us, are you claiming that she is also guilty of nepotism?”

That statement was all it took to shut them up, as they stopped bringing it up, and instead were annoyed at how they steered the conversation away from trying to lean more towards Nohr and Hoshido. It wasn’t just his elder sisters, both Sakura and Elise also came in for a few meetings here and there, but both Camilla and Hinoka only limited them to what they considered important, since being younger the other advisors may have thought they would be easy to use in order to to further their agenda.

“(Grrr, things would’ve been working more smoothly if they hadn’t taken positions of power.)”

“I’m sorry, did you say something?”

“N-Nothing, Lady Camilla!”

Camilla and Hinoka had reigned them in, something that Corrin was more than happy to have them do.

----------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
When the meeting was over, Corrin dismissed everyone in the room for the afternoon lunch break while only his senior advisor, Azura, and his sisters stayed behind.

“Thank you girls, it's nice to have allies.”

“No problem,” said Camilla, “Nice to shut them up when they get rambling or argumentative.”

Another nice thing was that they were quick to remind them to be more to the point since Corrin was king and had known a lot about what was going on, which meant being bored out of his mind was less likely to happen, in fact they got done a bit early as Camilla shooed out the advisors.

“They were wanting to ask about marriages, but I told them that it was still being worked on as we discussed dates and the like.”

Of course, nothing had really been set, just trying to get them to shut up, but man it would take a bit to get them off his back.

“Well then, I’ll be heading to the gardens for tea and lunch now, if you’ll excuse me,”

“Oh my. Dear brother.”

Before he could get up, Camilla sat him back down before giving him a kiss, with him moaning into it as he enjoyed her twirling around his mouth. They kissed for about a minute before Hinoka separated
them.

“All right, you have had your fun.”

“Ooooh, is someone jealous that she still is learning to be a good kisser.”

“J-Just so you know, I have improved!”

“Ahhhh, does that mean Corrin still takes the reins?”

“Shut up!”

The two attempted to appear to be cordial in front of others, Azura said if the two of them fought, it would galvanize the factions, but once alone and away from others, they would often get catty with one another, which Corrin found enjoyable in its own way, the two competing to one up one another.

“All right you two, Corrin’s on a busy schedule, so if you want cock, you better stop this petty bickering.”

“Hmph!”

“Ahhhh, don’t be so pouty, you are a lot cuter without it.”

Corrin could feel a beat of sweat drop as he watched Azura try to mediate, having become something of a balance between the two.

----------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Gah… o-oh, oh yeah, ahhhh.”

“How are you enjoying it darling? Is the sandwich of tits with a side of beanpole working for you.”

“You don’t have to bring it up.”

Hinoka’s eyebrows twitched, as she focused on his tip while the bustier girls focused on enveloping his cock in their tits. Corrin enjoyed the trinity of sisters as they worked to get him off.

“Oh, if your mouth is going to spend more time talking then I can lick his tip.”

“How about focusing on using those fat globes for the only thing they are good for?”

Now Camilla’s eyebrow twitched.

“Ara, are you saying that having bigger tits are worthless?”

“Obviously, that’s extra weight you have to carry around with you, you're slower and a bigger target with them.”

“Simple minded Hinoka, just thinking with battle in mind. And even then, that is why I focused more on being able to take hits and now my darling Corrin gets to enjoy my plush tits and ass, meanwhile what do you have to offer? No tit jobs and you can only hotdog his cock with your ass. Can you say that Corrin even masturbates to thoughts of you?”

“Oh yeah, Corrin, tell me, how often have you masturbated to me?!”

“H-hah, I…”

Camilla simply pressed her tits even tighter, as Corrin squirmed at the pleasure.

“Hey, no fair, you can’t just make him feel better now when I am asking if I am better.”

“All’s fair in love and war, and I don’t intend to give up second place.”

“Second? Don’t you mean third?”

“Obviously, he couldn’t claim one maid better than the other, so they are both number one, meaning one of us has to be number two.”

“T-Then I don’t intend to lose.”

“Ah, to be so young and so full of hope.”

“Enough, you two can make better use of those mouths than arguing.”

Azura scolded the girls in an authoritative tone, sometimes she sounded more like the leader of Corrin’s harem then even Felicia and Flora, and as if on command the other two joined her tongue against the tip of his cock as they all joined their tongues against it. Corrin looking down at the lesbian three-way kiss between the three, seeing his two elder sisters getting along warmed his heart. Corrin’s hand went to their heads as he moved between them, pushing one down to let them suck his cock while the others tried to do what they could. Hinoka felt inferior in that she couldn’t do much with how small her tits were, she often voiced her aggravation but she was often envious of the girls with busts who could give Corrin tit jobs.

“D-Don’t look too sad Hinoka, I love your body the way it is.”

Hearing Corrin say such a thing quickly melted her heart, it was so unfair, him being able to do just that.

“Mmmmmmm, mmmmmmph!”

Camilla made sure to be as loud with her cocksucking to let Corrin know how much she was enjoying it, and he truly did enjoy it as he felt his climax closing in.

“C-Camilla.”

After hearing her name call, Camilla quickly pulled back, as the trio surrounded it, opening their mouths up as they waited desperately to get his cock milk, with a bit of drool falling onto his cock.”

“Let it all out, all over your big sisters,” said Camilla.

“Give us it all now,” added Hinoka.

“Cum,” said Azura.

As the trio begged for his seed, Corrin was quick to buck his hips and let them get their first serving of cum, exploding out on both Camilla and Azura’s chests and onto all their tongues as it painted them, feeling it cover them all over, it was still incredible to feel his dragon cum all over their body. They didn’t realize that it was also hitting the table and some of the papers, they were definitely going to need to be replaced. Corrin looked at the trio as they started to lap up the cum all over their bodies.

“Ahhh, still so thick, even with 12 girls it can be so thick, I am starting to think your tank is just never ending,” cooed Camilla.

“Gods, you go for almost a decade and you're no longer the cute younger brother from my childhood,” said Hinoka.

“I guess when you are waited upon by two girls 24/7 you become a connoisseur of women,” said Azura.

“C-Come on now, I always have enough for all of you,” responded Corrin

“Well, then let’s see,” teased Camilla.

----------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“G-Guh huh, ahhhhhh.”

Corrin quickly tossed some of the papers that were on the long, meeting table away, with Azura now lying where they used to be. It was now a precaution since they had gotten some of the papers dirty before, and didn't really want to try and explain what had happened. The trio decided to be impartial with rock paper scissors, Azura ended up winning first dibs, then surprisingly Hinoka, leaving Camilla for last.

“Kuuuuu, you just got lucky the two of you,” whined Camilla.

“Oh don’t pout, it literally is random chance, and it's not like you have gone first already enough,” replied Hinoka.

“Oooh, but I was hoping to refuel on my precious Corrin’s love first, I may end up dying of loneliness.”

Camilla, put her hand to her forehead as she fell back like she was ill. Earning an eye roll from Hinoka. Meanwhile Corrin and Azura were in their own world as his hands fondled her ample chest, teasing her nipples and indulging in them, sucking on them.

“C-Corrin, I still can’t produce breast milk, so don’t ahhhhhhhhhh-“

Azura couldn’t get out her words as Corrin simply treated her like she was a doll, and she enjoyed every moment, feeling his cock poking at her womb was truly blissful as she had her first orgasm of the session.

“Wow, I still am finding it surprising to see you making such a face. You often didn’t smile.”

Hinoka came up behind Corrin hugging him, looking down at the sibling that ended up replacing Corrin. Azura was a girl who kept to herself, dealt with plenty of name calling and whispers due to her Nohrian heritage, but she would come to ignore those words, and grew to be quite the confident young woman, looking at her as she licked at Corrin’s pointy ear, earning a moan from the king.

“Here, let me help his cock get bigger inside of you.”

Corrin was quite surprised at how quickly Hinoka took to sex, maybe it was trying not to be outdone by the others or to make up for her body, but she quickly studied up to make up for her late start, and despite some embarrassment here and there, she would know the right places to tease him, showing she was a proud student of his maids’ school of pleasure.

“Pah, have I told you today how stunning you are?”

“You haven’t, but it is nice to know.”

Azura gave a cheeky smile as Corrin captured her lips, meanwhile Hinoka pressed her thin frame into his, her hands playing with his nipples as he moaned at what his elder sister was doing. A part of it was making up for not spending enough time with him, but also she wanted to get to her turn soon, she hadn’t had him in a bit and wanted her fill. As Corrin found his stride, pushing into Azura’s womb as their kiss ended.

“Ahhh, I don’t want to be the one to rush you, my love, but you still have two additional girls who need your seed before the break is over,” warned Azura.

“R-Right, here you go!”

Corrin focused his thrust to be far more shallow, staying close to her womb as he started to buck his hips, spraying her womb with geyser-like force, Azura climaxing just as hard as he filled her womb once more with his seed. Moaning loudly to let him know just how much she enjoyed it, as he soon pulled out. Her legs that had held him in place dangled off the table as the excess amount leaked onto the table and flowed out towards the floor.

“Kuuuuuuuuuu, thank you once again.”

“No need for thanks, I know how much you enjoy this.”

“Corrin.”

Hinoka’s sweet voice turned him towards another side of the table, Hinoka proving how flexible she was as she pulled one of her legs up to her head, looking at him licking her lips in anticipation.

“Just licking your body isn’t enough, I need to feel it inside of me, so hurry up.”

She gave herself a little wriggle, while her chest didn’t really jiggle, she did have some meat in her ass which did, Corrin snorted upon seeing it as he left Azura in her afterglow. Shoving paper’s aside to not have to worry about slipping off as he slid right into her wet snatch, using her leg as leverage.

“Ahhhhh, so deep... in one thrust, sooo good.”

“You’ve been wanting to try this position for a while haven’t you, I saw you eyeing it from that book you got from Anna.”

Hinoka may not have had a tomboy body, and got a late start in regards to girly things, but she knew she had one advantage over many of the other girls, her training had made her quite limber and capable of being taken in many positions, which she began to leverage, buying a book of sex positions off of Anna, she quickly tried to find which he preferred the most.

“Are you enjoying the straight line? If you do, we can do it as often as you want.”

“G-Guh, I am trying to decide between this and the pine needle, but you really have been outdoing yourself.”

Hinoka had a gleaming grin on her face as her eyes went towards Camilla, who simply puffed her cheeks out as she was masturbating to the sight of her precious Corrin taking another woman. One hand was deep in her pussy, fingering it at quite the incredible speed, meanwhile her other hand was playing with her breast, massaging it and humming at it. She wished it was her brother's hand groping her, but it was fine until then. Hinoka filled with pride not only at besting Camilla but doing something that was wholly hers. And Corrin was enjoying it, as his cock shot straight to her womb's entrance.

“Mmmmmm, mmmmmm.”

The two kissed as both felt their own pleasure peaking, which Corrin was always willing to try and push further, as his hands gripped her taut ass.

“Bwuh?!”

As Hinoka found herself being held up by Corrin as she fell onto his member, staring at the doorway.

“I thought we would change it up to your favorite position, you always enjoy this feeling don’t you.”

Hinoka felt her heart fluttering, that Corrin had figured how much she loved being held like this, feeling weightless as his cock assaulted her womb with kisses of love, pre-cum leaking out into her as she felt her womb descending, it wanted all of it.

“To think… that you would be able to grow up to hold me like this, it makes me so happy to have… ahhhhh, never gave up on you, ahhh, cumming~”

“And I am quite glad you didn’t, big sister.”

Corrin went in for another kiss, as if he was trying to make her all his but that had already happened years ago, and she would now serve as a commander in his army, and help him make Valla a wonderful place as one of his many concubines.

“Going to cum!”

“M-Me too, a-again!!!”

Both of them came in unison, as Hinoka sprayed the floor below her and Corrin filled her up, the delivery of seed making its way to a snugly rest in her womb where his draconic sperm could fight to become the lucky bearer of one of his children.

“Ooooooooooohhhhhhhhhh!!!”

Hinoka was at a lost for words, screaming as she felt pure bliss from all of this, her head resting against his chest as she simply felt limp, the pleasure so incredible, and it was also hitting Corrin’s leg as he found himself falling back onto the table, and onto a couple of the papers. Azura who had come out of her blissful afterglow simply chuckled, they were trying so hard not to make too much of a mess but they kept at it, sweat getting all over the important documents, cum oozing onto the floor from their creampied snatches, of course it would get cleaned up and they had replacements in the event, but if they had gotten anything that was personal for an advisor that was not going to be easy to explain.”

“Kuuuu, Corrin, how much do you love me?”

“I love you very much.”

“Do you love me more than Camilla?”

Hinoka’s eyes had a bit of water, clearly trying to guilt him into saying he loved her more than her rival, looking back to see where Camilla was. She was no longer in her old spot.

“W-Well.”

“Huuuuuu.”

But before Corrin could answer she was already out and someone was lifting her off.

“Ohhhh looks like someone tuckered herself out, let her rest for a few minutes, and please tell me you still have some left in the tank for your other dear elder sister.”

Camilla had moved Hinoka over to a blanket that Corrin had hidden in some cabinets, now she stood hands behind her head and giving her body a little shake, if he was limp then he definitely would’ve shot back to full mast, but he was still ready, he was always ready for more. And after nodding, Camilla got him up and led him back to his chair, sitting him down on it.

“Just sit back my king, allow me to make you feel like the luckiest man alive.”

Camilla got onto his lap, letting her plush large ass wriggle against his shaft as he moaned at it, Camilla looked into his eyes, both had the looks of a beast, glowing red with slit pupils, his dragon side showing, as his hands gripped her butt and proceeded to motorboat her magnificent chest orbs.

“Ahhhhh, are you enjoying yourself? I felt like after having the surfboard treatment you would want to fall into some nice plush tits.”

Those words hit Hinoka, who still in her afterglow was able to realize.

“W-Wait, are you telling me that-“

“Hee hee, you know what they say, you always save the best for last.”

“Kuuuuuuuuu.”

Hinoka would be more annoyed, but she was still enjoying her post orgasm bliss, as Camilla raised her hips to quickly fall down onto his cock. Letting her pussy envelop him as she hugged tighter.

“Hee hee, this is what every king of your status deserves, to fuck women like me whenever you please.”

“G-Guh huh.”

PLAP PLAP PLAP

Camiilla simply gyrated her hips and bounced up and down as Corrin’s hands began to fondle her breast, earning a purr from the Nohrian princess who slowly was speeding up as she peppered him with a few more words.

“I know Hinoka likes to be proud about all those positions she can fit herself into, but I know all you need from me is to envelop you in my embrace, so you can play with my nice, succulent tits.”

“M-Mmmmmmphhh!”

One of Corrin’s hands went right to Camilla’s ass, groping it and earning a cry from the woman, who enjoyed his naughty hands.

“This body is yours to do whatever you want with, Corrin, whenever, even in front of the soldiers, I’d let you take me, let them know that the powerful, former Nohrian princess is nothing but a naughty, lewd bitch for her king.”

PLAPPLAPPLAP

“Heck, if you want me to I can change my clothes into the skimpiest, lewdest clothes, sit on your lap, with the court unaware that you’re fucking me.”

Camilla’s pupils slowly became hearts as she kept talking, and her hips slammed down even faster.

“I can also let my body get inked up, just like the girls from stories of women who had become dragon’s personal sex slaves, I wouldn’t mind leaving the army to Hinoka and whoever takes over the army and be the lead of your personal den of sluts who have given up their status as people, now nothing more but your personal cock sleeves.”

Corrin of course wouldn’t want to treat Camilla like anything she’s saying, she was beautiful without tattoos or piercings, but deep down a part of him almost wanted to do everything she was recommending, almost.

“Grrrrrr.”

CHU

Corrin proceeded to claim her mouth, his tongue taking the lead, Camilla purred and moaned into his mouth, bringing him closer as his hands continued to grope her assets, his hands sinking deeper into the plush flesh.

“Gods, so fucking good!!”

“Hee hee, hurry up, I know you want to unload it all inside of me, my body exist to give birth to so many of your kids, it exists to turn you into a horny, drooling pervert who can only think about draining his balls, I will stop being the warrior princess and instead become your bitch princess!”

Corrin started to slam her hips down onto him, earning his ears the sound of her beautiful voice, her head upturned towards the sky as he focused on her climax.

----------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Flora looked at her watch as she walked towards the meeting room, trying to find her master so he wouldn’t be late to his afternoon tea time, since she couldn’t find him, then it was likely he hadn’t left, so she rushed over here. Reaching the room, she opened up the door.

“Milord, are you here? It's time for-”

“Ahhhhhh, cumming! H-hurry up, my womb is awaiting your thick, gooey creampie, dear!”

“Guh… ahhhhhhhh!!!!”

Of course the scent hit her nose first, the scent of sex she had become accustomed to, looking around to see cum and splashes of cum around the room, papers thrown about without a care and Hinoka and Azura simply looking up in amazement, seeing Camilla’s bouncing ass as Corrin’s cock appeared for brief moments, they also had cum so it was clear she was last. Corrin had noticed his maid.

“Oh, F-Flora… give me a moment, I am almost, ah!”

“…It’s fine, Master. Please, take your time and enjoy.”

Flora tried to maintain a proper composure but a lewd grin soon came across her face, “H-hahh, Lord Corrin~”

Many people would think that seeing your lover with another woman like this would feel horrible, but not for Flora. She fidgeted in place, mashing her thighs together, seeing her beloved Master Corrin claim another woman as fiercely as he claims her turned her on because he was always ready to go for the other girls in his harem, especially her and Felicia, his favorites. She helped build him this harem and she’s glad to see him enjoy it, she wants to make him happy, just like how he makes her happy. She so desperately wanted to climb up to them, to get on her knees and worship his large balls to ensure Camilla’s creampie was the best, but then she would want to him to fuck her too afterwards. She would get him later but now she simply watched, her hand going towards her crotch as she struggled to keep calm.

“Ghrkkkk, here it comes, Camilla.”

“Hurry, I can’t wait anymore!”

And Corrin made sure that she didn’t have to wait long, as the dam finally burst forth for her, a surge of cum filled her womb, stuffing it so full as his balls drained directly into her, and she came hard too, she had become an absolute cum fiend as she squeezed his length, she wasn’t getting off him until she had all the cum she desired, and each passing day she desired even more.

“Ooooh, I love you soo much dear, thank you for taking care of your perverted elder sister.”

Corrin looked at her lewd smiling face as she proclaimed that, smiling back as she felt her strength leaving as she laid against him, as his hand felt her beautiful lilac hair.

“Ahhhh, I don't mind sis, um… sorry about that Flora.”

“Oh… Don’t apologize, milord. It was perfectly fine, heehee.”

Flora tried to recompose herself, looking at him was quite hard and the scent was akin to an aphrodisiac at this point.

“A-Anyway, you haven’t forgotten your promise to have tea with your younger sisters today, have you?”

“Oh gods, it almost slipped my mind, thanks for that.”

“Ooooh, shall we join you two then?’

Camilla was quickly back up, hugging Corrin’s back, he looked to see his cum leaving an ooze trail up to her.

“Come now Camilla, let them have some time with him. I know a good restaurant in town. Lunch is on me today, my treat for all the work you two have done here,” said Azura.

Camilla puffed her cheeks, holding Corrin as she made it clear she wasn’t going to let go.

“Come on, let them have a chance here, it’s your sister too, it's not like he isn’t going to have time for you later.”

“Oooh, look who is being such a good elder sister, maybe you would like less and I can take.”

“T-That’s not what I meant!”

As Azura tried to move between them to stop arguing, both Corrin and Flora smiled as he brought her in for a kiss and soon after Flora led him out of the room.

--------------------------------------------------—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“So… how is it?”

“I-It’s a bit different than what I am used to, but it isn’t that bad.”

“I can say the same for Hoshidan tea, but this sweet apple blend is really good, next time shall we try the bergamot?”

“M-Maybe. But still, this place looks so much different from the other garden’s.”

“Well, this one is for the king’s exclusive use.”

Corrin returned to the tea table in the private garden next to the throne room at the top of the castle. Looking down towards the training fields where soldiers train, they also had a nice view of the castle below and the sky around it and its numerous floating islands. Corrin sat across from the two younger princesses as Flora brought the trio tea and lunch. Elise was adamant about giving back to Sakura for all the tea times she got invited to. Sakura did find herself feeling weird, since there weren’t as many things she had to do, simply sit down and enjoy the tea and snacks, she wondered if it was always like this in Nohr.

“Oh, I think I see Hana down there, looks like she really is showing all the other soldiers whose boss,” said Corrin looking down across the railings.

It was a bit difficult, but Hana’s brown hair stood out as she proved her mettle. Her practice blade somehow shone as if it was steel. Elise beamed while Sakura looked happy.

“She is just so cool Sakura, sometimes I wished I had a retainer as cool as her.”

“E-Elise don’t say that, I would think that Effie can be quite cool too.”

“I guess, but it’s the way she moves around the battlefield like zip, zoom, bang. Effie is more the standing cool and ignoring enemy attacks in her armor type.”

Flora came by with another plate of tea cakes.

“Thank you.”

“No problem Master, I am here to serve.”

Flora bowed her head, appearing more like a typical maid to her master, and not like she is struggling not to get underneath the table and suck him off.

“Though I guess she can also be quite the cutie too, I was surprised when I saw how she acted in bed.”

“E-Elise?!”

Sakura started to blush as Elise brought up that time when it was the two of them, Felicia, Flora, Hana and Effie. Seeing Hana laying beneath Corrin as he pumped a full load into her, feeling her own pussy, filled with his cum, quivering at seeing what was happening. Seeing Elise’s starry eyes at what had happened, it was weirdly embarrassing but at the same time, she said that she really loved it.

“Oh yeah, since we are talking about our sex life, Corrin I need to ask you something.”

Elise had now a serious stern look on her face, it did make Corrin a bit concerned, maybe he had been a bit too rough with one of them or maybe she was concerned about her time.

“Do you not like Sakura as much as the rest of us?!”

…

“H-Huh?!”

“You heard me, do you like her less?”

The other three people in the private garden looked at the peppy young princess who looked serious and her question.

“O-Of course, I-I mean, obviously Flora and Felicia are at the top, but I love each of you equally.”

“So then why was it that the last time you gave her one less creampie than the rest of us?!”

“E-Elise?!”

Sakura was now covering her face to hide her embarrassment, meanwhile Flora was quite impressed at how much she could remember.

“L-look, I can’t keep track, once I get going it can be hard to keep track of.”

Corrin tried to find a way to explain it, he never really thought about it, and neither Felicia or Flora brought it up.

“I guess I understand, but if you plan to be a harem king, then you really have to make sure everyone gets equal treatment.”

“Y-Yes.”

Corrin’s blush began to appear across his face from this surprise lesson he was having to get. Meanwhile something about how Corrin was being scolded made Flora lick her lips and she found she lost her ability to hold herself back. And so she quickly moved away as if she was going to get more tea.

“E-Elise, you don’t really need to do this, I could-‘

“Would you now, Sakura? I know how shy and nice you can be, but with the likes of Camilla and the maids, sometimes we smaller girls need to have each other’s back.”

Sakura found herself mashing her thighs together as they talked, feeling her need brimming. Corrin attempted to steer the conversation away from this.

“N-Now Elise, we can talk about this later, how about we go back to talking about howowowowowww!!!”

As Corrin made a weird noise with his words it drew the curiosity of his younger sisters.

“Is everything okay big brother?” asked Elise.

“Y-Yeah, I think… a-a mouse, yeah a mouse passed by my legs.”

“A mouse!?”

“D-Don’t worry I think it is gone, let’s just enjoy ourselves.”

Corrin didn’t want them looking underneath to find a certain naughty blue haired maid of his, who was sucking him off, having snuck back in and underneath the table. Corrin caught her eyes as she winked and continued on with her work. A part of Corrin wanted to scold Flora, but instead he simply wanted to praise her for doing something so ingenious, feeling his cock melting at her touch.

“S-So, how has your time here been?”

“Oh it has been a nice transition, all of the clerics and healers have been nice and understanding of me helping,” answered Sakura.

“I guess I have enjoyed my time here, I just wish I would stop being treated like the mascot.”

“Elise, you're just like a… ahhhhh, sunshine to some people, if not most.”

“Hmmmm, are you sure I can’t be your secretary Corrin? Maybe I can help relieve your stress.”

The conversation continued as Corrin struggled to keep a serious face as Flora kept on teasing him, licking over his head and deep throating him, trying desperately to not make it noticeable as they continued to enjoy the atmosphere.

“Ummm, Corrin, are you not going to drink your tea?” asked Elise.

“Yeah, you haven’t even touched it.”

“Oh… sorry I was too drawn in by you two talking.”

Corrin tried to lie about it as his hand shakily picked up the tea cup.

“Are you sure you're okay? I can go grab my staff real quickly if you are not feeling well,” said Elise.

“W-Well ummmmmmmm… I don’t think it is too bad. Just maybe a bit too exhauuuuu….sted.”

Flora really was going all out as she sucked and sucked, tickling his balls as he felt himself struggling to groan and let them know what was happening. Elise got up.

“Hmmmm, you don’t appear to have a fever, maybe you just need to lay down for a while.

“Are you sure? Let me check too.”

Having both of his younger sisters so close with their hands over him with his maid underneath him adoring his cock, it didn’t take too long as his hands went underneath, keeping Flora’s head in place as he started to face fuck her.

“O-Oh?!”

“Huh?!”

“Hah… hah… hah.”

“Mmmmmmph… mmmmmmm!”

It didn’t take long before Flora could feel Corrin’s thick cream filling her throat, kept in place and not capable of moving, the scent of her master’s cock and cum filled her as she came alongside him, a testament to how incredible his cock could be that it could make a girl climax without touching their pussies. Both Sakura and Elise felt the scent hit their nose and they could feel a damp spot on their panties.

Pop

Flora came up, swallowing the rest of his seed before briefly showing her open mouth, revealing how much of a good servant she was for drinking all the cum her master gave her.

“Wooooow, Flora.”

…

“Hee hee, thank you for the treat, milord.”

“Hah, hah, I was trying to have a nice lunch with my siblings, and you thought you could just go underneath the table and do that to me?”

“Ara, but you were so hard, Master, I was just doing my job to please you whenever you needed it.”

Flora played the bashful girl, fluttering her eyelashes as she looked like a girl in trouble and wanted to be.

“Could Master be looking for the flimsiest excuse to bend me over the table and fuck some manners into me? I may need a reminder, being around my sister may make me as clumsy as her.”

This was probably after seeing Selena get treated that way and wanting the same treatment, and Corrin was quick to show both his younger sisters what happened to girls who misbehaved. Turning his maid around, some plates and snacks knocked away as her face found itself on the table.

“I hope you are prepared for your punishment. How dare you do something so perverted in front of my innocent siblings?”

“Noooooo, forgive me~”

It was quite a weak ‘Forgive me’, after all, Flora didn’t want words to be her punishment, she wanted her king's cock.

“Orrrahhhhhhhh!”

“Ahhhhhhh!”

Corrin slipped right into Flora’s pussy, slamming his hips into her as she gasped and moaned at the pleasure, meanwhile both Sakura and Elise began to mash their thighs together.

“Oooooh, that’s not fair Corrin, how can you show us that and expect us not to become naughty girls,” whined Elise.

“Hah, hah.”

Sakura had already moved a finger into her pussy to begin masturbating, Elise dragged her back to their chairs as she also began masturbating, praying that Corrin was going to be ready to take them.
Corrin’s private garden has become more like his bedroom now as everyone gave into their lust. It was located on a high level balcony and surrounded by walls of bushes, plants, and flowers so they didn’t have to worry about being seen.

“Ahhhhh, cumming! M-Master, thank you for the reminder of what happens when the girls in your harem decide to be cheeky.”

“It seems like I have to remind you a lot of what not to do, I would think you like teasing me so you can get my cock in your pussy.”

“Y-Yesh, I love when you need to remind me of just how bad a girl I am, just like I know you love to punish your b-bad girls~”

Hearing Corrin and Flora getting into this ‘naughty maid punished by her master’ play was almost too much for the princesses, whose hands were fingering their pussy’s like no tomorrow.

“Ahhhhh, Corrin, I want you to treat me that way too, shoving your dick into my pussy without a care about me, hurry, hurry,” purred Elise.

“B-Big brother, my pussy is also lonely, please fill me up soon… ahhhhh,” whined Sakura.

Both younger sisters were completely enraptured seeing their big brother like this, wanting to be in her shoes feeling him balls deep in them.

“Ghhhh, I am pretty close-“

“Ahhhhh, let it out, fill up my pussy, oooh, the idea of having my master's child, so wrong, but it feels so… so, good!”

“Grrrr, you better expect to have a womb full of my seed, there is no way you're leaving without a bun in the oven.”

“Yes!! I want all the other maids to be jealous of me, let them know what a naughty maid gets!”

Corrin gave her ass a smack as he felt her pussy coil at the feeling of pain, giving it a few more smacks to remind her of the punishment part of this ‘punishment’. But she was mostly moans and screams as the other two also felt themselves.

“AHhh, Elise.”

“Sakura.”

Elise and Sakura held each other as they came together alongside Corrin who bucked his hips, planting his dick firmly in Flora’s womb and filling it to the brim, her climaxing along with him at the feeling of it.

“Ahhhhhhhh! I’m cumming again! I’m being impregnated as I cum!”

“Ahhhh, filling you up, I hope you learned my lesson.”

“Hee Hee, yes… I did, Master~”

Flora’s eyes rolled up into her head, her tongue rolling out of her mouth as she giggled weakly. Corrin pulled out as her pussy was leaking out a lot of cum falling onto the grass, Corrin could feel his member was still hard, ready for more action. And he just had the two girls, having just climaxed themselves, leaving a noticeable puddle at their chairs and spraying the food around them, and they were quickly on him.

Sakura cooed, “Ahhhh, Corrin, big brother!”

“Darling, I hope you didn’t think we wouldn’t be over you like this, showing us how you fuck a woman like that, we want to feel that too.”

“Mmmmm, mmmmm,”

Sakura rather focused on going right in for the kiss, forcing her way into his mouth as her tongue caressed his tongue. Moaning into it as Corrin simply enjoyed the two showing their curiosity as Elise started to jerk him off.

“We were hoping you could give us some milk to go with our tea, won’t you give us that, big brother?”

Elise gave an innocent yet lewd look, hoping to get Corrin to give up all reason and fuck them without restraint. And who was he to turn them down? Elise sat back down in her chair as Sakura followed her, sitting on his lap instead.

“Since I think you have been ignoring Sakura too much I’ll go second.”

“I-I haven’t been ignoring mmmph?!”

Before Corrin could defend himself Sakura was already peppering his lips with kisses, holding his head in place with her hands as her tongue danced in his mouth. Moaning right into his mouth, Elise sat close watching as her new best friend made out with their shared lover, continuing to masturbate as she waited for her turn like the good girl she was.

“Hah… Hah… fuck me, big brother.”

Sakura’s eyes stared right into his soul, desperate for his dick, lifting herself up and bringing her pussy back down to his cock, he could feel her juices leaking onto it, desperate for it, Corrin simply gave her a nod and that was all she needed.

“Ahhhhhhhh, I love this feeling, when you fill me up big brother, I feel more lonely without you inside of me.”

Whenever she had her turn with Corrin, Sakura always became even more affectionate, maybe it was making up for being out of his life for so long, but she was the one who most often wanted to sit in his lap and look him in the eyes as they kissed, or as he was doing now nibbling on her neck.

“Ahhhhhhh, just make sure it isn’t anything noticeable big brother, if people found out I was doing this I… I…”
Sakura couldn’t finish her sentence as she held him again in place, letting him leave as many love bites, she thought about people noticing them, and wondering what she was doing with Corrin.

“Ahhhh, you're so cute when you act like that Sakura, when you act all clingy, I wish you showed that side more often with the rest of us.”

Elise had her dressed hitched up so she had better access to her pussy, two fingers inserted into her snatch as she worked herself to a high, watching Corrin fuck others and proving how incredible he was was a nice appetizer for when he got to her, the atmosphere getting to her as she awaited the moment he exploded so she can cum with him.

“Big brother, hold me even tighter, I don’t want to let go of you.”

“Jeez, when did you get so spoiled?”

“But I’ve felt so lonely when you're not around, I feel like if I don’t get enough of your love I may just die of loneliness.”

“Don’t worry, I won’t ever leave you alone.”

His hands ran through her beautiful sakura-colored hair, purring every moment as he kept on showering her in affection, sending her over the edge as she had her first orgasm. The young girl melted at his touch as she kept going, bouncing her ass atop him focusing on only getting him to cum, and she was dangerously close.

“S-Sakura, I am very-“

“Hurry up! Let my womb drink all your seed, I need it to make me feel calm now, I am addicted!”

Corrin put his own energy into it, pushing right into her womb, as she started to cum hard again, her sweet voice moaning right into his pointy ear as he followed suit, unleashing into her another wave of cum inside of her, Sakura digging her nails right into him tensing up from the pleasure. It had slowly become something she dreamed about each night, she couldn’t wait until the next moment that he was inside of her, oozing his cum after another romp. Her head fell onto his shoulder, breathing softly as she nuzzled his neck before kissing him.

“Ahhhh, I love you big brother… I love… ahhhhhhh.”

Corrin chuckled seeing her tire herself out, sleeping soundly against him and the warmth she gave felt comforting, but he knew he had to get her off in order to deal with Elise’s sexual desires.

“Drop her off there, milord.”

And as if to answer his question, Flora had laid out a blanket and pillow to lay on garden grass, looking at him with a smile, steady on her feet like he hadn’t rocked her world a few minutes ago. Corrin got up as he pulled Sakura off and laid her down, she let out a soft giggle as she felt the wind blow against her body as she was pulled off of him.

“Hee Hee, my turn.”

Elise, who just had her second orgasm from masturbating, jumped right into his arms, kissing him as she quickly pierced herself on top of his hard cock, looking at him with a cheery smile.

“Jeez, couldn’t you wait until I sat down?”

“Heehee, not man enough to do a stand fuck? Besides, I was just thinking of something incredibly naughty.”

Elise whispered into his pointy ear, earning a quizzical look from Flora and when Corrin looked a bit surprised by what she said, before seeing her naughty smile, he simply gave in to it, moving towards the balcony as Flora looked on with curious glee as Corrin brought her down on his cock.

“Hee hee hee, you're such an amazing darling!”

“I never would’ve thought you would want to do it out in the open, well, almost out in the open. Maybe Camilla has been influencing you too much recently.”

“Ahhhh, but we’re safe enough up here, and don’t act like you don’t want to, you probably enjoy it when it’s super risky. Someone with eagle eyes or a wyvern rider passing by can see you turning your little sister into another cock sleeve!”

Hearing Elise made his dick not only harder but he felt like it gained a few inches, holding her legs as she enjoyed it, every press further shaping her pussy for his dick, a future she didn’t mind.

“Hey big brother, I have been such a good girl right? I’ve helped so many people… ahhhhhhh, cumming… b-brightened up their lives, s-so do you think you can answer a request from me?”

Elise gave Corrin those dreaded puppy eyes, the eyes he struggled to ever say no to. He was concerned because he could already tell he was going to struggle to say no to her.

“Why not let me sit on your lap while you work on the throne? I can give you so much pleasure to avoid the tedium of the work.”
“E-Elise, I don’t know how exactly everyone would-”

“But isn't it one of the king's jobs to secure an heir? It's just your way of multitasking.”

Having her bouncing on top of him while she whispered this ludicrous idea was having the devil agree with it. Obviously even if it was work, it was going to be too distracting to have Elise’s moans be heard in the court. But who were they to complain? His advisors were often wondering when he was going to have an heir, now that he was gathering a harem, so many were anticipating news of pregnancy. Still, Corrin wouldn’t want anyone else to see his girls in such a lewd state, that was for his eyes only. Thankfully, Flora came to his aide.

“Lady Elise, while I can appreciate your dedication, you should also not get lost in your lustful ideas.”

But before Corrin could answer, Flora popped up behind Corrin, and proceeded to blow into his pointy ear.

“Hah, but I just want to spend more time with my darling fiancée~ I bet you also wish to interrupt them and commit to your daily duties of serving your master.”

“True, but I prefer privacy, the only eyes that can be on my body are that of my master. And I enjoy the tender moments we get alone. Milady, why should you show yourself off to all of those nobles who try to sway you to their cause like they understand what you want?”

Flora knew what exactly to say, bringing up all of the suck ups and brown nosers who, when she arrived, tried to gain her favor, and it was all it took.

“You're right, they don’t get to see me and my darling having so much fun. Only he can see me like this. So instead I was thinking of something else.”

“W-What would that be?”

“How about instead you cum inside of me, and make me climax over the railing?”

“H-Hang on, what if you end up splashing someone, that may cause-“

“Why deny her a request like that, milord? She has really been a good girl. There’s no one below us and remember, we are near the top level of the castle, she won’t splash anyone and nobody will see, we’re safe here.

Flora got onto her knees lapping at his balls, wanting to make sure his next creampie was very big. It always was but it could be even bigger.

PLAP PLAP, SMOOCH, CHU SLICH

“Oooooh, cum… please make your darling wife cum again, and let my womb drink all of your seed, your seed should only be entering my womb.”

“G-Ghhhhh, okay, who am I not to answer whatever request you want?!”

As he kept slamming her down onto his cock, Elise fidgeted, feeling his strong arms keep her bouncing and enjoying all of that god-like pleasure. She only wished he would also kiss her too. But he seemed intently focused on his climax and her pleasure too, which was fine.

“O-Ooooh, cumming!!!!”

“Ghhhaarrrrrrrrr!”

The two came almost in unison. Corrin pumped his baby seed right into her and her own climax squirting out over the ledge as it fell down like a sticky rain on the lower levels. It was not something a princess should’ve done, but it felt so good to do, maybe Camilla was starting to rub off on her.

“Hee hee, such a nice creampie to pair with the tea.”

“G-Guh, I hope you enjoyed it.”

Corrin’s legs were about to give way as he waddled back to his chair, falling back into it as Elise looked him in the eyes, kissing his cheek as he went in for a quick lip lock.

“Hee hee, that was an incredible lunch.”

“Oh, but it isn’t even over, we still have a few more minutes before he has to leave.”

Sakura was up and didn’t say much as she was snorting on Corrin’s balls. Flora left her to worship them as she got some of the food that was pushed out to feed him. Elise, still enjoying the afterglow, was able to get off of and on her knees next to Sakura, enjoying his balls while Flora moved onto the now empty lap.

“I hope you enjoy offering the milk for the rest of the tea, milord.”

“I am always willing to bring the milk for you all.”

Corrin enjoyed some of the food Flora brought in, feeling like a true king as he felt his lower half twitching from his younger sister's affection on his balls and his maid’s pussy on his cock, it was truly paradise he was in.

Chapter Text

After his refreshing lunch and quick fuck, Corrin quickly had to move away and on with his busy day, leaving his younger sisters to bask in the afterglow. Flora followed behind dutifully, leaving a subordinate maid to clean up the table.

THWACK, SHINK, THWIP

“Ahhhh, the sound of training, you never realize how much you miss it if you haven’t done it in a while.”

“Milord, try not to sound like an old man.”

“Sorry, I’m so busy these days I barely have time to train.”

Corrin looked around, staring at the soldiers practicing with their respective weapons, mixing combat forms from across the realms to practice with. The soldiers meanwhile took in their king’s presence to boost their morale as they picked up their pace after bowing to greet him.

“Come to think of it, wasn’t Felicia training some new battle maids?”

“Yes, they should be at the archery range.”

“We still have a bit of time right?”

“Hana is not expecting you for another 20 minutes, so let’s see how she is doing.”

Crossing across the training field, they made their way to the range.

“Remember, keep your arm square with the target. If it comes to throwing your knife against the target, this will give you a solid foundation and stance against your target.”

As they arrive they see Felicia giving a demonstration regarding knife throwing, the new recruits following her commands to a tee.

“Lock your wrists, keep your shoulder tucked and don’t lose your momentum and-“

THWING

With a flick of her arm, the knife landed dead center on the target, then recruits following suit on their own, some hitting their targets, missing by a bit.

“Not bad, not bad, keep throwing and we will get more consistent with the throws.”

“Wow, she is almost like a different person leading them.”

“She always was more comfortable when the knife was needing to be thrown at something rather than cutting up ingredients for soups.”

As both Corrin and Flora made their comments, Felicia finally noticed them.

“Oh, milord!”

With a bright smile on her face Felicia rushed over to hug Corrin, while the maids and archers bowed towards their king.

“Looks like you are doing quite a good job.”

“Good enough for a head pat?”

Felicia gave him those puppy dog eyes so often used by Elise, and he wasn’t one to turn her down so he did so, earning a purr from her.

“So you’re here for your sparring with Hana.”

“Yes, it is still early, so guess I can… hmmmm.”

Corrin’s eyes scanned the range, but didn’t find anyone.

“Is something the matter, milord?”

“Is Setsuna sick or something, I am not seeing her?”

“Oh, we were running out of arrows.”

One of the archers spoke up, moving towards Corrin.

“Your Majesty, she said she was going to go get more arrows.”

“Hold on, you let her go… alone?”

“Yes?”

Hearing that made the trio grow a bit concerned, the archer then attempted to calm them down.

“H-hey, come on now, I know she can be quite the clumsy girl but it is literally a straight line, there is no way that-

DING DING DING DING DING DING

“A-An intruder?”

As a bell alarm rang out, the training ground begins to panic as they prepared for a potential attack, but Corrin and his maids had an idea, if it was a straight line then-
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Oh hey there, milord.”

“Hey there, Setsuna.”

Corrin and Felicia went and found what they were looking for, Setsuna in a pit and tied up. Her legs bound and arms against her body.

“Setsuna! I thought you said you knew where every trap in the castle was!”

“But there are so many in the castle, how do you expect me to remember them all?”

Felicia could only roll her eyes as Corrin himself tried to keep himself from laughing.

“Ugh, I am starting to understand now why Lady Hinoka kept you so close, honestly this is absolutely ridiculous.”

“So where are you going?”

“Going to go grab a rope so we can-“

As Felicia turned to go and grab a rope, she ended up crossing her feet.

“WOoooooooOooooooOOAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!”

THWIP, CRASSH

And proceeded to also get tied up as she fell into the hole, her skirt flapping up and giving Corrin a nice view of her panties.

“Ahhh, hi there Felicia, nice to-“

“Not one word… Not. A. Word.”

“Are you okay Felicia?”

“Yes, Your Majesty, all that is hurt is my dignity. Ooh, I am thankful the new recruits did not see this happen, but could you go grab the rope before they… find me this way.”

“No problem.”

Corrin quickly rushed off to grab a rope.

“Wow, he really does just need a flash from you to get hard.”

“Setsuna!”

“What? …I was just pointing out the obvious. I saw him staring before he asked if you were okay, he clearly liked what he saw.”

Felicia looked at her, since it was really the all she could look at as they waited for Corrin to come back.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As Corrin came back he tied the rope to a nearby tree, pulled it to make sure it was tight and also turned off the trap so he wasn’t roped up either.

“All right girls, I am coming down.”

Tossing the rope down, Corrin landed next to them.

“Nothing hurt or broken?”

“Nope we are perfectly fine… but you got a nice view of her panties didn’t you?”

Setsuna looked with the same look she often had.

“W-Well ummmm… I mean.”

“What’s with the embarrassed look? You’ve seen me give you pantie shots multiple times.”

“Well when someone brings it up it's… weird okay.”

“Welp, your little dragon is raring to go.”

Corrin looked down to see his erection trying to poke free.

“Master… you did say you had some extra time before you had to meet with Hana right.”

“Y-Yes, Felicia.”

“Well. We are not going anywhere anytime soon like this.”

“H-Hold on, are you asking me to fuck you as you are? Tied up, unable to move, and having to work from that position… because I will have you know that I am…”

Before Corrin could attempt to save some face, their blushing and half-lidded eyes as if asking him to do it vanished any and all reason he had to not indulge in them.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Pah, move over Setsuna.”

“But it's so hard to move bound up.”

Corrin moved them to their knees as he produced his cock, as the two started to lick him over. Proving they didn’t need hands in order to pleasure their king.

“Ahhhhh… you two…”

“How is it, Master? Do you enjoy your maid all tied up?”

“Looks like you are getting into being tied~”

“S-Shut up! And don’t bring this up with Flora cause I will never hear the end of this.”

Felicia had found herself getting interested in bondage after seeing Setsuna falling into traps. Wondering if she was doing it on purpose so she can get into it herself. But part of her wanted to get into it to see if she enjoyed it too.

“Y-You two are doing so good.”

“T-Thank you, Master.”

“Just let it all out on all of us.”

As both girls licked over his tip, Corrin found himself backed up into the wall, trying to keep his legs from giving way. But who could blame him for almost falling with two cute girls sucking him off. As his legs wobbled, his hands also went onto their heads. Earning a purr from the two girls who were worshiping his dick. Setsuna focusing on his balls as Felicia ended up throating him, Corrin was quite proud of the two’s abilities, despite how clumsy they could be, when it came to bedroom skills they were great.

“G-Guh, I am going to-“

“Pah, you heard him Setsuna, come on up.”

On command Setsuna returned to his cock, opening her mouth as she licked at his shaft while Felicia focused on the head, waiting for the moment he climaxed, and it was not far off, ropes of cum were added to the bonds they already had, as it touched their tongues and also their bodies. Warming them up, as his climax soon subsided he stared at the two, who proceeded to try and lick off the seed they could while bound, Corrin simply enjoying the sight of what they were doing.

“Mmmmm, mmmmm.”

“Ahhhh, Felicia.”

“Wow.”

He needed to do them now, gods he needed to fuck the two of them.

—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ahhh, do whatever you want to me Master, fuck me like this.”

“Oooooooo.”

Corrin pushed the two back onto the ground as he started with Setsuna, who enjoyed how rough he could be. Felicia meanwhile couldn’t even play with herself waiting for it, as Corrin put it-
“You’ll enjoy it more if you don’t play with yourself.”

“Ohhhhh, this better not be turning Milord into a sadist.”

Felicia muttered to herself as she watched Corrin push deep into Setsuna.

“Oooo… Hey… darling… Father was wanting to know how we were coming along with our baby.”

“W-Well, just let him know that it's still going to be a bit.”

“He just is concerned about me not being a good bride if you haven’t impregnated me yet.”

Corrin smiled as he pecked her cheek.

“When you see him or send a letter, tell him the two of us are wanting to enjoy our love life, I can promise once we marry we will go at it until your child is in your belly… after both Felicia and Flora.”

Corrin looked at her, causing Felicia’s womb to descend even further at the thought. Corrin knew to bring up they were going to be first in terms of children, even as the girls wondered about it.

“Allow me to be a good bride and let my womb please you, unload all of your thick cream into me, let this trap-prone bride of yours enjoy this bound creampie!”

Setsuna wriggled her hips as Corrin felt himself closing in on his own climax, gripping her ass tighter as he honed in on her womb, pushing deep inside as he focused on shallow thrusts.

“Geeeeehhhh, it’s coming.”

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh.”

Setsuna could feel it almost immediately, her womb getting assaulted by her favorite man’s seed, filling her up before it moved lower to get the most cum. Her face falling into the ground as she also came hard, her eyes rolling back as she simply enjoyed it, she was more than happy to let her womb fall into the trap of being so stuffed with seed. She never thought she had a bondage kink before, but maybe there was something in there.

“Oooooooh… hee hee… thank you so much for punishing this naughty intruder for falling into such an obvious trap.”

“S-Setsuna.”

“M-Master.”

Corrin’s eyes were drawn to Felicia, ass up in the air, hearts replacing her irises as she wriggled her ass, clearly trying to draw him in.

“Hurry… my pussy is aching with lust, please fuck your naughty, slutty maid. I will say whatever it is you want me to. You want me to beg? Then hurry up and use your dragon god cock to fuck my holes. Watching you fuck the other intruder got me horny.”

Corrin took time to admire, her pussy was dripping wet from seeing him and Setsuna. Maybe it was a bit mean, but he definitely enjoyed it when his girls felt like getting clingy, as he quickly proved his strength by picking her up.

“Jeez, how do you think your sister would react to you seriously getting into bondage play?”

“I bet she also has some secret playing she wants to do with you, so why shouldn’t I?!”

Felicia didn’t initially believe it, but it all changed when she ended up bound up after slipping into the laundry lines. Corrin was the first to find her and then her mind went wandering to a time she saw him with Setsuna, having fallen into another trap, he was doing it with her. She wanted that too and he did it with her tied up in laundry lines that time. It was some of the best sex she had in her life. So she found herself wanting him to tie her up more and more, as she now felt his cock closing in on her lower lips, as it soon slowly filled her.

“Oooooooh, yes, plunge deeper into your maid sex toy, she loves it when you’re so rough!!”

Corrin was more than willing to go full throttle on her, she absolutely enjoyed when he was going to treat her quite roughly, she knew it was going to hurt not long after, but gods did she enjoy this treatment that her master gave her.

“You… really enjoy the rougher treatment.”

“Yes, just let me know when you want to get rough, you can be loving and tender with Flora, but with me, I can be treated as roughly as you want me to be treated.”
Felecia’s tongue was slowly rolling out of her mouth, Corrin enjoying the sight of it as he went in for a kiss.

“(O-Ooooooh, a kiss like this, I’ll never be able to look back, I will want this to happen constantly, maybe I should keep those handcuffs on hand now.)”

As Corrin kept bouncing her up and down on his cock, she felt her climax coming soon, but she wanted to wait, in order to cum at the same time as Corrin did. So she held back, struggling to keep herself from cumming. Something that was incredibly hard as he really hit every one of her weak spots, but she kept strong, waiting until she could feel his cock pulsating inside of her, and his grunts made it clear what was about to happen.

“Going to… cum.”

“Ohhhhh, hurry, I am close, I want to cum alongside you, milord!”

Corrin wasn’t one to ignore her demands, as he pierced her pussy atop of him, waiting for the eruption, it was like time had been moving even slower than it actually was, and at the moment his searing white cream exploded, time moved at normal speed.

“Ooooooh, getting a standing creampie is the best, it feels like I am flying.”

Felicia came hard, splashing the still unconscious Setsuna with her lady cum and some of his cum flying out of her slowly stuffed snatch. Corrin enjoyed the lewd look she had given him, as he went for her neck, sending her into overdrive regarding her climax, as she howled about how good it felt. But sadly all good things had to come to an end as Corrin’s cock slid out of her snatch, as she tried to catch her breath.

“Hah… hah… hah… amazing as always… Milord.”

“Y-You too.”

The two brought their lips close for a kiss.

“Milord… is everything okay down there?”

But before they could share one last kiss, the sound of Flora’s voice brought them out and into a panic.”

“H-Huh… Y-Yeah, just ummmmm… trying to get them out of their bindings.”

Corrin quickly sat Felicia down and undid the rope bindings. Motioning for her to get Setsuna up.

“Do you need a blade? I can bring it-“

“N-No, no, it is all good, sorry, it just took me a bit and I didn’t want to waste energy before my sparring match with Hana.”

Felicia whispered in Setsuna’s ears, “(Come on, wake up, wake up!)”

“Hmmmm, c-cooolld!”

Felicia woke up Setsuna with her ice powers and used her knife to free her as they followed Corrin up.

“You were just gone for a while. I just wanted to make sure that you hadn’t also fallen into the trap, milord.”

“O-Oh no, just ummm… wanting to prove how strong I am, didn’t want to seem weak.”

“Y-Yeah, and I forgot I still had my dagger on me.”

As the girls crawled up, they tried not to move too much so the semen inside of them didn’t drip at all and tried to hide what had happened.

“Okay, just hope that you still have energy for Hana.”

“Yep, a lot.”

Flora smiled as she turned before saying.

“Also, Felicia… I would say I too enjoy it when Lord Corrin is very rough with me.”

At those words, both Corrin and Felicia felt a shiver down their back. Setsuna meanwhile had already gone back after picking up the arrows.

“U-Ummmmmm… Flora how-“

“Heh. I have no idea what you are talking about Your Majesty, I didn’t see anything.”

But Corrin saw some of Flora’s wetness drip down her legs under her maid skirt and it was clear she had been watching as they both realized, much to Felicia’s embarrassment.

“Captain Felicia is so incredible, I wouldn’t last nearly as long!”

“I wonder if she will allow us into His Majesty’s harem? It would be a dream to be taken by him while being bound and tied up~!”

Some of the trainee maids were to the side fidgeting in place, with their juices dripping down their legs under their skirts like Flora. And upon realizing all of her juniors saw her doing bondage play, it caused steam to rise from her head as she fell to the ground.

“My life is over!”
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Haaaah, Taaaaaah!”

THWACK, WHACK, SMACK

“Too slow!”

SWIIIIISHHHHHH

“Gah!!”

A practice blade spinned through the air landing, as Hana landed on her butt and found Corrin’s practice blade staring her in the face.

“I think this battle is mine, Hana.”

“Gaaaaah! Just one more inch and you would’ve-“

“Yes, yes, we get it, just like the last 4 fights, how if he didn’t dodge you would’ve won.”

“Come now sister, don’t sound like a sourpuss, I can say she has gotten better.”

Felicia decided to tag along for his solo training today with Hana in the dojo, partially praying that the trainee’s would forget what she had been doing. And to see her master in training garb, Corrin was wearing a tank top and pants. Hana instead was wearing her usual samurai outfit, minus armored parts to move a bit faster.

“Felicia is right, about only Ryoma can offer me a challenge in regards to Hoshidan swordplay, it shows you're on his level, Hana.”

Corrin reached out a hand to her as she blushed and mumbled under her breath as he helped her up.

“(Aggghhh, you’re still dangerous with your words!)”

As she stood up, both maids came over, grabbing Corrin’s weapon and handing the two some cups of water.

“Best to keep hydrated,” said Felicia.

“And don’t forget to wipe off,” continued Flora.

As Corrin began to drink, both maids began to wipe the sweat off with wet towels while Hana started to rehydrate.

“Pah, honestly, still needing others to do your chores, just how… spoiled… can you…”

Before she could finish her snide remark, Hana found her eyes getting lost in his body. She hadn’t been able to pay much attention during the match, but now she saw his lean build, and the sweat making his muscles more defined than they were, her eyes lingering on them and when the maids decided to take his tank top off, she got to see even more. The tone of his muscles, the abs, she struggled not to let her mouth open wide like an idiot but it was so hard not to do that.

Corrin spoke up, “Did you say something Hana?... Hana?”

“Looks like she is just drinking a bit more than usual.”

“I know I am enjoying it, Flora.”

As if knowing what Hana is doing, the twin maids proceeded to give the samurai a bit more of a show, being a bit slower with the towels and even covering a bit as his pale body gleamed in the wetness. Corrin himself was confused by what they were doing but Hana struggled now to keep herself from reaching beneath her kimono to finger herself, damn the two of them, but also bless them.

“Oh no, it appears we miscounted and don’t have an extra towel, and this one needs more soap.”

“Oh, that is on me Flora, I can be such a klutz with numbers.”

“Why are you two acting like you are reading off a script?”

“We must apologize for this delay, milord, allow us to go and get an additional towel for the two of you.”

“Don’t have too much fun while we are away,” Felicia winked.

Felicia and Flora proceeded to leave as Corrin watched them, clearly wanting to give him and Hana some alone time, he just wondered if they could’ve been more honest, but looking at Hana, her face was as red as a beet.

“So, is everything-“

“Aghhhhhh, are you just playing with me?”

“H-Huh?”

Hana proceeded to kiss him as Corrin almost fell over in surprise at what happened, but stood up as she inserted her tongue, dancing against his as she found her arm feeling his muscles, the firmness of
them as she purred at it, after a few moments the kiss ended.

“I am talking about how you haven’t realized I was enjoying the show your maids were putting on for me, you just have that stupid look on your face.”

“S-Sorry, I thought I was getting better.”

“There is a better way to apologize, you know.”

As Hana placed her sword into the ground, she got to her knees as she pulled his trousers down.

“This cock, it turned not only milady into a pervert but also me too, so you better be prepared to take responsibility.”

Corrin smiled as she blushed and pressed her cheek against his member.

“Of course, do whatever you want to.”

As soon as he said it, Hana was quick to start sucking, using her katana to help steady her. She showed how much she had been practicing, taking his cock with a lot less gagging on his member. Corrin had a hand on the sword holding her hand as another hand was in her hair, ruffling it a bit. As she moaned into it, letting her tongue roam all across his member as she enjoyed every moment she did it.

“Jeez, look Felicia, we are not even gone for a few minutes, and she already is all over him.”

“That was the entire reason we left so she wouldn’t keep up the tsun schtick.”

Felicia and Flora didn’t go far, returning to see Hana already go at it and their master enjoying every moment.

“H-Hana, you really have a way of growing whenever you put your mind to it.”

“M-Mmmmphhhh!”

Hearing Corrin praise her made Hana even happier as she continued to suck his cock, thankful for the sword to help her stay firm without having to hold onto him, and his hand against her was truly great. A part of her felt bad about doing it without Sakura, almost like she was cheating, but she would just make sure that the next time the three of them were free, Corrin would make the duo feel like a goddess. And remembering his maid's words about how thirsty she was, she was ready for another kind of drink, her head bobbing back and forth even faster, Corrin feeling his lower half becoming like jelly from her blowjob as she made clear what she wanted. Hand holding onto the sword even tighter to ensure that she didn’t fall.

“Guh… so… close.”

“M-Mmmph mmm mmpphhhh, mmm, mmmmmph!”

Corrin guessed that she was just saying to cum and she would drink every last drop, which he was also going to make sure of, his hand on the sword moving over to her head alongside his other hand as he started to stare towards the ceiling, bucking his hips and by extension his cock deeper into her throat. As they came in unison, Hana splashing the ground with her own lady cum as Corrin came hard in her throat, filling it up with plenty of cream in her throat. Meanwhile both his maids who were still watching what was happening, fidgeted and mashed their thighs together, Gods how they wanted to join her but at this moment it was her time. As Hana kept on sucking, gulping down load after load of cum, her hand soon ended up leaving the blade as she pulled off, enjoying the afterglow of her orgasm and staring at her lover’s cock, shining with spit and glistening.

“Hee hee, I win.”

“Huh, you won?”

“Obviously, you came before I did, that means you gave in before I did.”

“What… you are making a contest out of our lovemaking? And I’m pretty sure we came at the same time…”

“Ahhh, someone is being a sore loser.”

“No, just confused.”

“Well… how about we go into round two?”

“Okay, so-“

“No, I don’t want to be a cowgirl.”

Hana stood up her legs a bit shaky, putting both of her hands onto the sword and wriggling her taut ass at Corrin’s face as she stared back at him, hitching her clothes and moving her panties to the side, her womanhood glistening in anticipation for what was about to come next.

“T-Take me like this.”

“Will your legs be able to hold out?”

“Why not trust her on this? Hana is quite the strong woman,” said Felicia.

“Agreed, she can take a whole lot of punishment. And if she ends up falling, you can be the knight in shining armor and hold her up.”

Both his maids pressed onto his side, licking at his pointy ears getting him more into the mood, and staring at those hypnotic hips as he moved closer with the maids in tow, pressing his cock close to her entrance. Hana whined in anticipation of what was coming.

“Kuuuuuuu.”

And as it started to press forward in her walls, Hana could feel her legs start to tremble a bit, but she made sure to plant her feet and hold onto the sword as she felt him stuff her full.

“A-aaaaaah!”

“G-Guh, H-Hana you're so… tight!”

“A warrior definitely should be quite tight, she may not have the nimble legs of Lady Hinoka, but they are close,” commented Flora.

“I agree, and to think she is using the very weapon she uses to hold herself up, how disgraceful for the blade,” said Felicia.

“I-It’s a practice sword… R-regardless, this blade is a part of me at the moment, it is something I use to continue to pleasure my king, aah!”

“Well, it seems to be doing its job.”

Both maids had lifted up Corrin’s tank top, licking his sweat off while he continued to plow the samurai, poking deeper into her womb and hitting every weak spot, she didn’t like to admit that he had hit all of her weak spots without fail, and how quickly she became putty, maybe it was her pride that made it so hard to admit that. She had for so long thought Corrin, even before she could put a face to the name, thought of him as a horrible man for making Lady Sakura cry. That was far from the case now, however.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

She soon realized it really wasn’t fair to him, he didn’t choose to get kidnapped and it was just her anger trying to blame someone for her lady being unhappy.

“Hah… hah… hah… deeper.”

Now she had somehow joined in becoming his lover, and as she stared back at his maids enjoying his sweat she started to feel jealous, that was sweat she worked for, she should be the one licking it off him.

“M-milord, how are you enjoying me!?”

“You're as… amazing as always, it's like you're sucking me in.”

“T-Thank you for the compliment, I promise that I… will continue to train, not only to protect you and Lady Sakura, but to please you in bed.”

As she felt her body becoming hotter with each passing moment, her legs started to wobble even more, her hands shaking and struggling to hold the blade, but she stood firm, she didn’t want to appear weak to him even as he assaulted her with more mind melting pleasure.

“Oh my, look at her, milord! She is struggling to keep herself up, any moment she may need you-“

“N-No! I can do it, Felicia! I can stand on my feet as long as he wants me to. I don’t want to be treated like a princess, I can handle whatever.”

As if to prove a point, she made sure the sword was in the ground and began to slam her hips back, causing Corrin who had been focused on thrusting to snort and his balls to throb, his climax incoming with her hard work.

“H-Hana… if you do something like this I’ll-“

“Aaahhh! Let it out, I want to hopefully be pregnant alongside Lady Sakura, let us raise your children together!!”

With her claim, his maids moved back as Corrin’s hands slammed into her ass, thrusting as Hana let out moans of pure undiluted enjoyment, letting him see her face as pleasure contorted it into pure enjoyment from his cock, and as his own sword started to bulge inside of her, womb descending to meet it, and as the pre-cum started to become thicker, she felt it happening.

“Guh, take it all!”

“Ahhhhhhhhhhh!”

Her eyes shutting at the feeling of pleasure reaching its zenith, her pussy coiling around his cock, cumming alongside it, it was hungry for all of his seed. Her feet were wobbling hard, but as she came, her hands held her blade in a vice-grip, and with Corrin’s hands holding her ass, she wouldn’t fall over. And as he came both his maids almost felt themselves in desperate need of it, panties drenched in anticipation and as his big cock came out, coated in his cum and Hana’s lady cum, they licked their lips as Hana’s legs finally gave out as she fell to the ground, her hands still holding onto the blade, as his seed oozed out of her pussy. And the last few sputters covering the back of her samurai outfit.

“T-That wash… amazing.”

“Hmm hmm, you looked like you enjoyed it.”

Corrin could feel his member throbbing, covered in the smallest bit of cum and a little oozing onto the ground, she looked back as her eyes were half-lidded and staring at him. Crawling as she began to clean him up.

“A-AHhhhh.”

“Oooh, she already started the cleanup,” whined Felicia.

“A warrior must always keep his blade clean, allow me to do it.”

“As his maids, we also must clean the royal saber,” said Flora.

Both maids dropped alongside Hana as they cleaned him up, though he was going to have a messy cock in a few minutes.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Jeez, Flora should’ve been on him to make sure he was on his way… though knowing them they probably got horny.”

Azura had come to grab Corrin for his next lesson in Valla’s history and culture with her, which he was already a few minutes late to. Since she knew he was with Hana, it only meant things got hot pretty quickly.

“Hooo, calm yourself, as much as you would like to join in, studying is still quite important, so get in, pull him out, and get to studying.”

As Azura prepped herself she walked in.

“C-Cumming!”

“Y-Yesh! Creampie! Cum inshide, my king!”

Azura of course came in and saw both Felicia with her ass in the air dripping Corrin’s jizz from both her pussy and ass and Flora laid on the floor, eyes rolled back with her face and pussy engorged in his semen, and was finishing inside of Hana as she let out a truly exquisite orgasm, holding onto her blade like it was a wall as they came.

“Hah… Hah… hah.”

“Hee hee, sho much, thank you for rewarding this shamurai for her victories.”

“No… problem.”

FLICK

“Hmmmm.”

“Remember to hydrate between busted nuts.”

Azura had handed him a cup of water, which made Corrin realize he had lost track of time.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Hmmmm, it seems that my family is descendant of the first King of Valla, Cadros, founder of the kingdom of Valla alongside Anankos before he went mad. I wonder how many similarities we could share.”

“Y-Yeah, that definitely is something I would… like to know.”

“Corrin, your mind better be here now rather than back at the practice fields.”

“It is just-“

After waking up the others, she set them to clean up the dojo while dragging Corrin to the castle library for their dual lesson on Valla history, she was both his instructor and by extension fellow student since she barely remembers anything about Valla since she left so early. So history, geography, and other studies have been on the menu for the new king and his advisor. But what was bothering Corrin was Azura, who seemed to be wearing a much tighter dress, giving more emphasis to her chest, giving plenty of cleavage, that was hard not to notice when staring at her. She smiled at him.

“Oh I just want to test your focus, you have been quite quick to go with the flow from a little bit of flesh, especially in regards to them.”

“H-Hey, what about-“

Azura wagged her finger at him, “Ah-ah, our lesson got cut into because you were a bit too busy thinking with your penis instead of your head. I clearly need to do better at training your libido if the maids are willing to indulge it.”

There were times when Azura almost felt like she was the top girl of his harem. Corrin had even found her chastising Flora and Felicia on certain occasions, which of course he enjoyed seeing the two pouting, until she turned on him regarding the messes they sometimes left around the castle.

“Now, read the next couple of pages, I’ll test you on the text you’ve read.”

“Y-Yes.”

Corrin’s eyes scanned the text, reading over the page a few times, skimming as he took note of what seemed to be what she would test him on, obvious and more obscure stuff in the legend of the first King of Valla, and things were going fine until-

“Hah… Hah… Hah.”

Corrin’s eyes wandered toward the window they sat against, as he saw Effie doing her road work, her large breast bouncing in the sports bra that struggled to contain it and as she jogged past he saw her plush ass in the shorts bouncing side to side as she moved. Corrin found himself staring out the window, thinking about it as he started to keep note of when she would pass by next. Taking that as a little break until-

“Excuse me Corrin, is the text that boring your eye’s are needed to stare out the window like a child?”

Azura stared at him, like a mother disappointed when Corrin quickly tried to think.

“N-No! It was just, I was waiting for you to give me that test.”

“Oh really… so, what verse of ‘Lost in Thoughts All Alone’ did Cadros sing the best?”

“The fourth verse.”

“Who was Cadros’ wife?”

“Um…”

“How did Cadros pass away?”

“W-Well, ummmm.”

Corrin sadly had not finished the book as his eyes were drawn to the window, as Azura got closer, pushing her cleavage right up to him as he gulped at the sight.

“So… what has caught your attention that you couldn’t finish?”

“Hah… Hah… Hah.”

And at that moment, Effie passed by, as she stared at her passing by, Azura stared back at Corrin, puffing her cheeks as she stared at him jealously.

“My, my. You must clearly want someone who’s showing off a little more meat than my dress, huh? Hmph.”

“I-I am sorry, it’s not like that, it’s just-“

Corrin tried to find the right words to say that wouldn’t get him into too much trouble. Azura for her part was annoyed, she made sure the dress would draw his eye but instead Effie had to come by and ruin it, and knew she wouldn’t be able to get his head out of the gutter.

“How long does it take for her to complete a lap?”

“A-About 30 minutes, I believe.”

“Keep studying until she gets back.”

And so he did until she showed up and then.

“Hey, Effie!”

“Hmmmm?”

“Can you come up here?”

Azura yelled down at Effie who looked confused before simply nodding at her.

“Okay, give her a few minutes and we can get to your reward.”

“But I thought no-“

“I changed my mind, we can give you your reward. Also I am feeling quite turned on now between you staring and finding you earlier with Hana, Felicia, and Flora.”

Azura licked her lips as she moved to sit on Corrin’s lap giving him a peck.

“I’ll take a bit of time to enjoy you until-“

“Yo.”

“Aghhh!!!”

But before she could get to it she looked towards the window to see Effie sitting in the window sill, scaring the two as Corrin fell out of the chair with Azura.

“Effie, did you-“

“You seemed like you needed me urgently, so I climbed up here.”

“Y-You climbed up about three stories?”

Corrin got up and stared out, seeing some footsteps on a few of the planters to get up here, staring at her as she gave him a thumbs up.

“W-well then… I suppose we can get to Corrin's reward for studying.”

“Oh, that is good. I was hoping to get a protein shake from Corrin, the last one he gave me was quite… delicious.”

Corrin remembered that, when he came upon her after she finished her training for the day and proceeded to drain him as a protein shake, wondering how much she would need.
----------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Hah… your cock is still… one of the most impressive muscles I have ever seen.”

“E-Effie.”

Being in the back of the castle library made it easy for Corrin’s reward. They were hidden behind all the wide and tall bookshelves, the librarian never came back to check on them, and no one was around. And as he sat there, his dick trapped within Effie’s sports bra contained tits as she gave him a titjob, with Azura behind the knight, helping by moving her hands against her tits.

“So are you enjoying a special appearance from Effie? Are these the breasts you were hoping for?”

“A-Are you perchance annoyed, Azura?”

“Oh... why would I be annoyed? I was wearing a tighter dress to show off my breasts more for you, and instead of getting lost in mine, you got lost in hers. Why would I be annoyed?”

Corrin could feel a sweat drop, it seems that she was still feeling horny even after their romp in the conference room. Effie for her part didn’t notice as she continued to give him a tit job.

“Hup… hup… hup… Allow me to test some new techniques I learned from Elise’s book.”

He remembered that, Elise bringing up how Effie’s breast was a gift from the gods, and had given her a book about titjobs, Effie was initially confused as to why there needed to be a book.

“(It’s more than just moving up and down, there is plenty to it, we can’t be losing out to my sister, Camilla, in that regard, so study that book like the bible, Effie!)”

He didn’t know what to expect from it, either she still wouldn’t get it and just continue as she did or she would learn something. One week after it, he was seeing the results of her looking at those books, and as she started to rock her breasts in opposite directions, it was clear that she quickly mastered it.

“W-Wow.”

“20… 21…22…23…24”

“E-Effie, are you-“

“I was wanting to see if you could hold out for a while, maybe break our last record. Unless you wouldn’t want do it with my breast, I know I can have a lot of muscles, so if my-”

“D-Don’t worry… your breasts are just as soft as any of the other girls in the harem.”

“Hee hee, thank you, 100…101…102…103…104”

Effie had been making their sessions also into sort of workout sessions, either with the titjobs or squats atop of him, to see how long he, or she, could hold themselves from climaxing. With titjobs and blowjobs often having him struggling against her as she did everything to get him to cum.

“Now Effie is trying to exercise, don’t try to break her concentration with a climax now.”

Azura moved up to Corrin, pressing her breasts against his side, with one of his hands moving from Effie’s shoulder length silver hair to fondling Azura’s chest, the azure-haired songstress purring at the sensation as her king played with her breasts. Effie for her part moved even faster as Corrin struggled against her soft touch.

“200…201…202.”

“Ghhheeeeeee!”

“Just hang on a little longer, Lord Corrin… You're almost about to break your record!”

“230…235…240…”

“C-Cumming!”

And just as quickly as she said 260, Corrin’s cock went wild inside of the sports bra, spraying out across Effie’s face and slightly onto Azura’s side. But Effie quickly began to drink down the protein shake she worked so hard to get, her hands pushing her boobs close together to squeeze him tightly to get more cum out of him. Azura meanwhile used her finger to gather up enough cum to taste it, shivering at the feeling of it on her tongue. Corrin continued to buck his hips into Effie’s face, her eyes rolling back into her head. Soon Corrin shivered as he came down from his own high. Effie pulled back, cum dripping down into her valley of breast encased in the sports bra. Swallowing what she had in her throat.

“Ahhh… thank you for the protein… It truly is the best milk for a shake.”

“Hah… hah… hah… no problem.”

Azura giggled as she rolled down to her.

“You don’t mind if I have a bit?”

“Sure… go ahead.”

Azura started motorboating her breasts, lapping up Corrin’s semen as he felt his cock throbbing at the sight. Effie felt her womb descending staring at him.
---------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Just promise me that you won’t destroy this area, there is plenty of important text here.”

“D-Don’t worry,” answered Corrin.

“I wouldn’t… if it were not for the one bedroom.”

Effie was a girl that Corrin was capable of going all out on. He could remember one night with just her and Elise, after Elise ended up conking out after a few times, Effie was still ready to keep going after that, and they ended up destroying that room, Elise also ended up covered in more cum after it. The room was so destroyed and it had to be rebuilt from the ground up. As a result Azura made it clear that if they were going all out, then they needed a place outside of the castle. So at this moment Effie was simply being held by Corrin, his cock right at the entrance of her pussy as she looked back.

“I am more than ready for my second role as your toy, my king, so do whatever you want to me-“

“As long as it doesn’t wreck the library-“

“Yeah, what Lady Azura says.”

“Well, in I go.”

Corrin dropped her on top of him, as he started to thrust her up and down on his member. His eyes fixated once again on her chest heaving up and down with each drop.

“Ooooooooh, keep it up, use me like the pleasurable weight I can be!”

“G-Guh… so soft, such a nice, soft ass.”

“Ahhh… don’t call me soft, I am not soft!”

“Geez, you don’t expect me to not do anything.”

Azura’s hands started to work on her breast and snatch, pulling her dress down and panties to the side to get access to her naughty bits, meanwhile Effie simply enjoyed this moment, it may not have been to the same extent of that night, but it still felt as good as any other evening with her lover.

“Ahhh… ahhhh… my pussy feels like it's getting scooped out, even without doing anything I feel myself exercising at this moment.”

“Whatever it takes to make you happy.”

“Well not now, but promise me when we have the chance, you’re going to fuck me at your full power, I want to feel the powerful positions that Princess Hinoka and I have been practicing. I can’t wait to do so many of them and have you fuck my brains out!”

“Of course.”

“And please c-consider using your dragon powers on me one day. I’ve heard from your maids that- Ahh!”

“Oh t-that’s um-”

Effie made her demands as Corrin continued to drop her, her mind simply frazzled from all of the pleasure, it may not have been his full power, but goddamn did it still feel amazing.

“Kuuuuuuu, how much longer are you planning to leave me just to my fingers Corrin?”

Corrin’s eyes went to Azura who was giving him bedroom eyes, her dress hitched up as she continued to finger herself as she made clear what she was hoping to get from him, and with that he started to move faster, which Effie got to enjoy.

“A-Ahhhhhhhh!!”

“N-now Effie, we are in the library, we can’t have you screaming, here-“

Corrin moved on her lips and they exchanged kisses as Corrin muffled her moans and screams as he continued to scoop her pussy out from beneath her and she enjoyed every moment of it.

KISS KISS CHU

“Mmmmmmmph, mmmmmmm!!”

Effie simply let Corrin take the wheels as his pumps became more shallow and focused on battering her womb, feeling her own climax, she simply decided to go with the flow of the pleasure. If it's for Lady Elise’s happiness… and now her own, it was perfectly fine.

“Ughhh, ghrrrrk!”

“MMMMMMMMMMPPPPPHHHH!”

Bucking his hips, Corrin joined her in cumming and filled up the buxom bodybuilder full of his cream, quickly flowing outside of her as it fell onto the floor around them. Meanwhile, biting into her dress, Azura also came pretty hard too as she sprayed the floor with her own cum, and stared at Effie’s eyes rolling back into her head from the amount of cum now resting inside of her. Feeling his legs about to give, Corrin fell onto the chair, as his cum oozed out of Effie’s snatch and her own cum falling onto the floor meeting Azura’s.

“Hoooooo… I was hoping to work out a bit more but now I don’t know if I have the strength.”

“I would say you have worked out plenty today, between your titjob and bouncing on top of me.”

“Hee hee… maybe sex workouts are something you and I need to do more of.”

“Maybe.”

“A-Ahem, I hope you are not forgetting me-“

Corrin's eyes went to his top advisor, who was spreading her pussy lips and smiling at him, as she wiggled to give her assets a bounce. His member that was initially starting to go a bit flaccid was starting to have new life.

“Of course not!”

“Shhhhhhhhhh!”

“S-Sorry.”
-------------------------------------------------------------—-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Thank you so much for meeting with us, Your Majesty, I hope it is not too troubling for being so late in the day.”

“No problem, having an intermediate place for trade between Nohr and Hoshido for fur is something we can all benefit from.”

“And trading for spices from Valla is something we were hoping to achieve, our family has really enjoyed- Oh, ummmm…”

“Is something the matter?”

“Ummm… it's just ummm…”

It was quite late in the king’s work day with regards to him meeting people, but visiting Nohrian nobles were offering some key items that the people of Valla had needed. Of course, it just so happened to occur during a meeting between the members of his harem. Sakura and Elise decided to make Corrin’s laps as he sat in his throne their seat for the meeting. While Elise beamed with pride and sat with content at the moment, Sakura meanwhile was blushing like crazy, she had initially done it because Elise had told her to be more brave regarding showing love to Corrin, and now she sat there staring at Nohrian nobles who looked more confused than anything else.

“We… were not interrupting anything were we?”

“Nope, we were just refilling our beloved fiancée’s love, isn’t that right, Sakura?”

“Y-Y-Y-Y-Yes!”

“You don’t have to yell, Sakura,”

Corrin said as he tried not to look too pleased at his younger sister's thighs against his legs, but it was hard not to smile at how adorable the two were acting at this moment.

“Hahahahaha, it's so nice to be young and in love, I can remember when I met my wife in youth and-“

The entire group had a sweat drop as the noble went on for a while.

Elise and Sakura hummed to themselves, earning fist shaking from Felicia, who was standing guard right next to her king’s throne alongside Flora on the other side.

“Kuuuuuuuu, look at them, to think they are using such a moment to continue sitting on master’s lap.”

“Sister, please try not to let the nobles hear you, King Corrin will probably let you sit on his lap later.”

“He better, or I will leave him with the bluest balls he can imagine.”

“Sis no… bad sis, no freezing his crown jewels…”

Flora tried to reprimand her younger sister while also quietly shaking her fist in jealousy looking at Elise and Sakura on her master’s lap.
----------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Apologies for my dad, he just loves to go on about mother whenever he gets the chance.”

“I understand it, he appears to be a man who truly loved her.”

After that initial meeting, the son of the Nohrian noble wanted to discuss something further with Corrin. Only the maids, Camilla and her retainers remained as the rest went to cool Sakura down, who looked like she was about to pass out from all the embarrassment. Leaving a smaller group which meant they could shift over to a slightly more private place than the throne room like his office. Flora and Felicia stood behind Corrin who was sitting at his desk while Camilla and her retainers sat on a couch.

“Well, it is nice to know that a king of your age understands the necessity of trade, we cannot truly be alone in this day and age.”

“Yes… so, what is it that you want?”

The noble’s son looked quizzically.

“What do you mean?”

“What is it that you want out of all of this?”

“I am just wanting to help my family, and this is a very helpful for-“

“So, this doesn’t have anything to do with a rumor I’ve heard floating around of you?”

“R-Rumor, what rumor?”

“I am talking about your hunting habits, especially in regards to some species that we have been trying to protect.”

The noble began to twitch and tap his foot.

“C-Come now… all of it is just a bunch of stupid rumors that people just-“

“King Xander told me about a certain noble that had a house filled with the stuffed heads of animals he’s hunted, which includes some rather rare breeds that are hard to come across. They even have gone hunting in areas designated as anti-hunting. And what do you think I found after talking with one of my advisors?”

Corrin pulled out a handful of letters, it appeared to be secret correspondence between the two as the noble son started to fidget in his chair.

“I was wondering why he was so firm on limiting the new anti-hunting zones in Nohr, but after this it makes sense.”

“N-Now come, my king, you must understand what you are missing out on, think of the money we can pull in from the pelts of certain breeds of deer or bear, think about how much-“

“And they exist for a reason. Many of these animals nearly went extinct here in Valla during Anankos’ rampage, and we are starting to see results from our efforts, so if you think I am just going to let you and your buddies do what you please in my country, you have another thing coming.”

“Y-You! Do you know who I am?! A-all it will take is telling my father about this and-”

“Your father doesn’t know about it. You have been going behind his back thanks to information my ninja corp gathered. If you did tell him, how would you explain your hobby and by extension what you had been doing?”

Gnashing his teeth, frustration and realization started to take over the young noble as he made a mistake that he would come to regret.

“Tch, and here I thought you were a lot smarter than this. As part of a new generation of nobility you should be willing to have my back, but instead you're wasting your time with such care for mindless beasts… The only thing good about them is what we can harvest, though I guess a beast such as yourself would want to-

THWOOOSH

And after making the insult, in a flash Beruka hopped over with a handaxe in hand right at his skull, his retainer nearby drawing his blade and pointing at her. Meanwhile the noble is looking terrified at an axe so close to him.

“A-Ahhhhhhh…”

“Swine… how dare you insult my king. What you said earlier too. Do YOU know who you’re speaking to? Give me a good reason why I shouldn’t kill you.”

“Stand down Beruka, he can’t do anything.”

“But…”

“Besides, if he does try I would be more than happy to hand him over to Xander and see how long he lasts after scrutiny.”

Beruka looked between the two, looking down at the noble and jumped back behind the group.

“Hah… hah… hah… you freaking psychopathic woman… Y-you would think a king would have better control of his subjects… And h-has it gotten colder in here? Brrr!”

“Shut your mouth. Better control? If it was my choice, that ax would’ve been right in your head. My darling brother is kind enough to let you off the hook for your crimes this time. It would be wise of you to leave the castle. Now.”

Camilla walked up to the young noble and stared him down with a look that could kill, and after seeing that the noble and his retainer quickly ran away and followed her advice.

“Hahhhh… I almost thought we were going to have a crisis if you really did kill him.”

“Yeah, Beruka… you really need to be more careful, you're not an assassin anymore.”

Selena chastised her fellow retainer as Beruka simply rolled her eyes.

“Yeah, Lord Corrin had everything under control.”

“Really, now… tell me, Felicia, what is that behind your back?”

“Huh?”

Corrin pointed behind Felicia’s back, noticing a dagger coated in some kind of liquid.

“Oh um… just needing to be prepared for any possible… assassinations, y-you know, ehehe…”

“Sister, even with such an insult, you can’t just decide to kill a man like that...”

“O-Oh yeah, what’s behind your back?”

Flora looked at Felicia, giving her a stink eye for tattling on her as she dropped her own knife to the ground. She hoped Corrin and the others wouldn’t notice, but they did.

“Just um… saw a large bug that needed to be squashed.”

“Oh? And it definitely got colder in the room until just now too, Flora, Felicia.”

“Oh dear, while I am so very happy you two cherish him as much as you do, remember that rumors can start about violent servants…”

“Camilla, sis, that wouldn’t happen to be an excalibur tome that is lighting up behind your back?”

“Oh, there is no hiding anything from you, is there my dear, kuuuu, and here I thought I had gotten sneaky enough again.”

Camilla revealed the Excalibur tome behind her back, shocking everyone that she would’ve gone that far as well.

“Gods, I can’t believe you all, taking the word of some mongrel so seriously that you would threaten violence… Lord Corrin is not so thin-skinned as to take any of those insults.”

“I agree, Selena. But your hand is right on your sword and it’s partially unsheathed.”

“Gah… dammit.”

Selena looked down, hoping to have gotten one over the rest of them but Corrin caught her too quickly before she could lord over them. Beruka for her part bowed before Corrin.

“My apologies, Your Majesty. I just moved before my brain reacted, whatever punishment you want to deal out-“

Corrin hands went to pat her head, earning a surprised yelp from Beruka before she purred into it.

“I am just so happy you would so willingly jump in to defend me, even if you nearly killed him. Just promise to give the stink eye instead if you feel someone has slighted me or you.”

“T-Thank you-“

“W-We were going to jump in too.”

Felicia pouted at the affection Beruka was receiving, while Flora patted her back and reassured her that he is just as grateful for the rest of them too.

“U-Ummmmm… i-if it isn’t too much… can I-“

Corrin tilted his head as Beruka fidgeted on the spot like she wanted to say something.

“Would it be too much for me to sit in your lap?”

“What?!”

The entire room was shocked, well, except for Corrin and Camilla. Beruka had found herself wanting Corrin to spoil her from time to time.

“I just saw both the younger princesses looking quite happy as they sat on your lap, and I was willing to defend your honor.”

“Lord Corrin.”

Felicia and Flora pulled Corrin to the side, his two maids looking at him.

“What?”

“You shouldn’t reward her, this kind of behavior could be bad news, she can be willing to do whatever,” explained Flora.

“Yeah, as the king you can’t reward the near homicide,” agreed Felicia.

Corrin replied, “Question. Is this about that, or would you rather sit on my lap first?”

The two maids couldn’t hide how jealous they were about having someone get in front of them when they were hoping to be next.

“Besides, at least she was willing to be honest unlike another group of girls.”

Felicia whined, “B-but, I was going to say it later!”

“All right… we can get our turns in a bit, Felicia.”

Felicia bit her lip as Beruka proceeded to sit on his lap. Corrin’s hands on the chair as Beruka got comfortable.

“…..”

“Are you comfortable?”

“Y-Yes.”

Beruka’s hands reached around to hug him as she brought herself closer, this had been one of the things she had enjoyed the most, taking him away from the others as she sat on his lap hugging him, the scent of her hair as well as surprisingly a little bit of perfume, caused Corrin’s cock to start reacting to it as he fidgeted a little as Beruka felt it press against her butt.

“Haaah… haah…”

“B-Beruka?”

Corrin could feel her breathing as she started to gyrate her hips. Her breath against the nape of his neck.

“Ahhhh, that is so good my sweet Beruka, it seems you slowly are starting to come out of your shell in regards to Corrin, whenever you want it, just let him know.”

Camilla could feel her pussy quivering seeing one of her retainers and her brother getting frisky. Felicia for her part puffed out her cheeks, she was hoping to do that for him quickly. Flora herself watched and reached down to pull her skirt up to start rubbing her dampening panties.

“Milord, forgive me, it seems that me using your lap as a seat has caused your dick to become harder, allow me to relieve your stress.”

Sitting up, Beruka unzipped his trousers and got his dick free, letting it nestled between her taut ass hot dogging it.

“I… I know I don’t have the proportions of some of the other girls, but I have been practicing a lot to make up for my… lacking feminine qualities… ohhhh?!”

Corrin smiled as he brushed her hair, Beruka feeling her heart melting at the sight of him smiling at her.

“It’s all good, take it at your pace and I promise to enjoy it.”

“… K-K-K-K-Kiss me, I want to kiss too.”

Corrin nodded as Beruka brought herself up to kiss his new lover, who had been so patient with her quirks, as she bounced up and down letting her butt massage his cock. The other girls watched on at the stoic riders' sudden provocativeness.

“Kuuuuuuu… she screws up and all of a sudden she gets to have fun with milord,” whined Felicia.

“We should allow it, Beruka still sometimes is quite reserved when it comes to lovemaking, so if it’s a chance to open up, we should just let her take it. But we want to be next,” said Flora.

“And don’t worry, my dear Beruka. A man like that is of no concern, not only did he make fun of our Corrin but also hurt animals, people like that are subhuman,” said Camilla.

“Please don’t tell me you intend to murder him later, it would be quite obvious,” said Selena with a sweat drop.
The girls ended up sitting on the couch as they started to play with themselves, meanwhile Beruka’s eyes became lost in Corrin’s, staring at them.

CHU CHU CHU

“Mmmmmmmm.”

Beruka purred as Corrin ended up doing most of the kissing work, his tongue wrapping around hers as she continued to slide his cock between her ass, hours of studying Camilla’s books was starting to pay off, taking into account how to slide in a way that traps him in pleasure, and hearing him grunt at the feeling of it. She moved faster as her confidence grew, holding close to him. Corrin could feel himself throbbing, pre-cum coating her pants as she continued to press her tongue against his mouth.

“(Ohh… I love you, I love you so much, even though I am such a socially awkward girl you reach out for me everytime. Is this what it truly feels like to be loved? I want to keep kissing you like this forever.)”

Beruka’s mind raced as she felt his dick throbbing, bouncing more and more as Corrin started to buck his own hips.

“Pah… s-so close.”

“L-let it all out, I want you to cover me.”

As Corrin started to fidget even more, pre-cum slowly became whiter, and gooier before his cock started to cum hard, exploding with plenty of cum, painting Beruka’s backside from her hair down to her ass, covering her pants and armor. The other girls got a little taste from it as it splashed across the table. They even made a game out of it to catch some of it in their mouths. Selena missed a couple while Camilla, Felicia and Flora all showed their skills, catching it all, Selena simply pouted at that, but it had to end soon, as his cock finally settled down, Beruka fell against Corrin, breathing softly.

“That was incredible Beruka.”

“T-Thank you. A-Allow me to clean your dick.”

“You don’t have to go that fast, we can-“

“It's all right.”

Beruka jumped off his lap, letting her fingers roam behind her to lap up some of the cum that covered her backside, a shiver going down her back at the feeling of it touching her taste buds, as she did she quickly started to lick his dick over, and another point of improvement as she quickly licked his cock over, cleaning all of the cum that covered it. Corrin enjoyed the entire display as did the other girls, seeing Beruka being even more affectionate.

“Pah… hah… hah.”

“W-wow.”

“Now dear, don’t tell me that you are completely done yet?”

Camilla came up behind Beruka licking up some of the cum that was still on her, taking Beruka into an embrace to kiss her, sharing the cum as the royal-retainer duo enjoyed it. Meanwhile, Felicia and Flora came up to their master as they stroked his cock back to full mast as they all watched the makeout session.

“Wow, Lady Camilla truly knows how to use lesbianism in hopes of making milord even harder,” said Felicia.

“It's not like we are too far behind in that regard, Felicia. It’s just that she is such a bombshell and makes it that much more erotic. Lord Corrin seems to be enjoying it, right?”

“…”

Corrin was mostly silent, just watching his sister entice him with the makeout while his maids stroked his cock. They hadn’t even broken yet and made him concerned before she ended it, leaving Beruka dewy eyed and ready for more, as Camilla proceeded to take off her pants.

“Don’t you think there is still one more thing to do, Beruka?”

“L-Lady Camilla.”

“Come now, you can’t expect to give Corrin such a nice cleanup blowjob that he won’t want to fuck you, just look at his dick, even with his maids that was all you.”

Corrin locked eyes with Beruka, who felt like she was about to be devoured by a predator, which she never thought would be the case. She always was the predator in many situations and yet now she was the prey before Corrin. But that was something she was more than happy to be as Camilla held her up as she spread her legs and pussy wide open.

“Sweetie, be a dear and reward Beruka for such a good job.”

“Y-Yes!”

Corrin got up as he moved over, his maids quickly moving to meet him at his side, pressing his dick against her fold, she quickly purred at the feeling of it. Selena was the only one not in the large group, rather taking time to continue masturbating while watching what was happening.

“Hah… Hah… L-Lord Corrin… f-fuck me… I need to feel it inside of me.”

“Don’t worry, I promise to give you the full experience.”

As Corrin pressed his member in, Beruka let out more cute moans that was music to everyone in the room as Corrin soon settled into a rhythm. Beruka caught between Corrin and Camilla who was holding her, whispering sweet nothings and praise for how good she was at being one of Corrin’s girls. Meanwhile, Felicia dropped down behind Corrin and began to tease his balls, lapping at them as Flora instead licked at his pointy ear, causing his body to burn with undiluted pleasures, but both Corrin and Beruka were solely focused on each other.

“L-Lord Corrin… is my pussy to your liking? I have been practicing a lot with Lady Camilla to be better for you.”

“Guh… you feel… amazing… you have always felt amazing but today feels better… especially staring at your cute face.”

“Ahhhhhh… d-don’t say that, I am an assassin, assassin’s can’t be cute, that doesn’t strike fear into your enemies.”

“How about this… you can be the terrifying assassin to our enemies, but my cute assassin that only I see.”

“Yeah… only you can see the cute and sexy assassin, Beruka.”

As his eyes went up to catch Camilla’s gaze, the image of the two joined alongside the other girls here taking turns with him, gods he would’ve wanted that… But there’s probably no time for that and right now it was about Beruka as he pressed in for a kiss, Beruka taken by surprise as she proceeded to continue dancing his tongue against his. Camilla felt her pussy quivering at the sight of it.

“(Ahhhh… I knew Corrin was truly a god of pleasure… Are you enjoying it Beruka? I can feel you shaking, you're close… from now on you don’t have to worry about assassination… Because I know you will enjoy being my darling brother’s concubine more.)”

Camilla’s thoughts were interrupted as she heard Beruka and Corrin’s moans of pleasure intermingling, Corrin bucking his hips more wildly as Beruka threw her head back, Camilla going down to kiss her too, as Flora and Felicia went up to Corrin’s side as they pressed against him.

“Guh… I am very close.”

“Let it all out inside of me, I want to feel the bliss of motherhood!”

“Okay!”

As Corrin pumped deeper and deeper into her, Beruka fidgeted against all the pleasure deep inside as Corrin soon hilted in her womb and sprayed his fertile baby seed. Beruka came just as hard. He filled her up with the same strength as he would any girl in his harem. Beruka felt her consciousness leaving her, like she was flying away held like this. The maids pressed against him, not only to be part of his dream come true surrounding him alongside other women but also to keep him up in case he fell from his legs being too shaky. The screams of Selena on the couch also joined as their climaxes happened around the same time. Beruka had a giddy stupid smile across her face.

“Hee… heee… hee… T-Thank you for filling me up… so much.”

“Don’t thank him, he is more than happy to fill you up like the rest, you should understand that,” said Flora.

“Y-Yesh… I am one of King Corrin’s girls.”

Beruka enjoyed her afterglow, dreaming of the potential of a future family.

“Well… now shall we get to some more fun. There’s still time for a little bit more, milord.”

“There’s still time? G-Give me a second, Flora, my legs are about to give, ahh so good.”

“Oh don’t worry, I was wanting to sit on your cock, milord.”

“Hey, no fair I was thinking that first, sis!”

Flora flashed a smug grin as she dragged Corrin back and attempted to sit down, only for Felicia to have a play fight with her in order to get access to their master’s dick. Camilla lay Beruka down onto the couch, his cum still oozing out and right in front of Selena.

“Now Selena dear, don’t eat her out, she worked so hard for it.”

“I-I am going to work for it, it’s been since this morning without his seed!”

As Camilla and Selena went on to join the maids with Corrin, Beruka was in her own world, next to an imaginary Corrin with her full belly. She knew it likely meant the end of her career… but maybe it was time for a career change.
----------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Didn’t we pass by my chambers?”

After another quick romp between Corrin, his maids, Camilla, and Selena at his office, they all went on with their day. Flora and Felicia finished off a few additional chores and finished preparing dinner for the royals while Corrin talked with the noble from Nohr who knew what was going on regarding his son, as the day came to a close and the sun began to set.

With his work for the day done, Corrin enjoyed dinner for the evening with his sisters. His sisters then left to bathe and rest for the night while Corrin enjoyed some more romps with Flora and Felicia in the dining hall alone. After his maids cleaned up, they escorted him to the royal baths to wash up for the day, which only made Corrin confused as they were heading towards the west wing of the castle, away from the baths.

“Oh… we thought you needed to see the latest surprise,” said Felicia.

“A-Another? Jeez, it's like you two have been nothing but surprises, lately.”

“Someone like you deserves them, milord, well we should be seeing it soon,” said Flora.

They passed by some maids guarding the exit leading outside to a tall corridor deck on the western side of the pyramid-shaped castle. They bowed and greeted their king, blushing as he passed by.
As they came out, Corrin saw it, and felt like he was dreaming. Just a few hours he was sure that there was no tower on the western deck, but there it was. A huge tower now sat at the end of the castle’s corridor deck. The sun was setting below the tall deck beautifully on the horizon at the trio’s side as they made their way towards the tower at the end.

“T-This can’t be the surprise… can it?”

“Heehee, oh you silly king… of course this is your surprise, we thought about it, and you need a nice little getaway,” said Felicia.

“Yes, a sanctuary. A place where you can spend all day making love with your harem. You can walk around completely naked in there alongside us and relax and have all the sex you want in privacy. No one can ever come in there except you and your harem. Oh and the best maids we trust for chores and guarding, only maids, no other males of course. This is where we all will be staying now, our new ‘bedroom’,” explained Flora.

Corrin took it all in, such a place all for him and the rest of the girls that are in his harem.

“But how did you get this built so-“

“Oh, this was another surprise from Lilith, we asked her to help get this place built for you. Remember she can use dragon veins to make changes to this castle in an instant just like in the Astral Plane,” explained Felicia.

Corrin realized that it made sense why they disappeared a couple of times, so that is why, and as they came up to the entrance door, he saw two maids guarding the entrance.

“Good evening, Your Majesty, welcome.”

“I hope you have… a good night.”

The two bowed, blushing, the maids smiling as they walked past, the doors closing behind them.

“Okay, but doesn’t this tower feel a little too… out in the open? It’s separated from the rest of the castle by a bit. Wouldn’t it be easy to infiltrate?”

“Oh don’t worry, no one can get in, we had Lilith build it so it was nigh impossible to infiltrate and we have the strongest maids I trained myself guarding the place. You don’t have to worry about security milord,” explained Felicia.

“And if anyone dares to get in… don’t worry, they won’t last long with the power of your harem,” said Flora coldly.

Corrin felt a shiver down his spine at the mention, he knew how true it was, even Sakura could be serious.

“So, what could we expect from this place?”

“The first floor has a lounge room where we can relax, as well as a kitchen and dining hall. And there’s a garden in the back too. The second floor has a library and recreation room. The next levels our the bedrooms and-”

Flora’s explanation mostly started to fall on deaf ears. As Corrin looked around the entrance foyer and admired how beautiful it was. The foyer and the rest of the building was decorated as this mix between Nohr, Hoshido, and Valla representing Corrin’s history. There was even a hint of the Ice Tribe with the colors, as a nod to the top girls in his harem. As they made their way further in, some more maids greeted him who were there keeping the place neat and tidy as well as guarding it.

Flora teased him, “Hmm… Is someone wondering where the baths are?”

“B-Bath?”

“Oh look at him down there, he can’t wait to see it sister, shall we show him?”

Corrin was like a deadweight as he got dragged down to the basement levels below the tower, moving past some storage rooms and a training area, before reaching a large, ornate door that awaited them, like the entrance to a palace.

It had led to the tower's own private bath and they stopped by the changing area first before heading into the baths proper. Corrin sometimes thought time had moved slowly before but this time was entirely different, it was like time had completely stopped as his maids undressed him, themselves, wrapped a towel around his waist and themselves, and then opened the door to the main bathing area… and what awaited behind it for the king was indeed truly gold.

“Ara… looks like the star of the show has arrived.” Camilla purred

“…” Beruka staring, eating up the eye candy.

“C-Corrin?! Y-You’re not too stressed after today…? Let your big sister help to relieve some of the stress your body is feeling. (Gods… I still am not used to seeing him naked, my womb is started to lower again.)” Hinoka was shocked, but her eyes were glued to Corrin and imagining doing the big sister job of washing his body.

“I-I-I-I know he would be bathing with us since he is our lover… But now that he’s here, being seen alongside the other busty girls makes me feel… inferior...” Hana looked down at her chest and around before sighing

“B-Big Brother definitely won’t forget us!” Sakura said with confidence. But soon after, both she and her retainer quickly got lost in staring at their shared lover.

“Oooh nice, Darling here to bathe with us~” Setsuna gave him bedroom eyes.

“Big Brother, I am so happy, let's wash each other's backs like we did when we were kids!!” Elise started to splash in the bath with excitement.

“Milady… I can understand your excitement… but please don’t trip and lose out on that chance. Ooooh, Corrin’s body… it looks so good, muscles look so… nice.” Effie tried to calm her lady while also getting hot and bothered.

“H-Hmph, just so you know, I have been preparing myself! I’ll knock your maids out if I have to and have you begging me to wash that… nice… sexy… body…” Selena puffed out her chest and grabbed her boobs to show them off to Corrin with her declaration before she started to drool at his body.

“Hmm hmm, I've been studying some books to use… on your body, if Felicia and Flora want to give me the chance.” Azura chuckled as she continued to relax in the water, staring at her lover.

There were multiple large pools of different depths with numerous nude statues of (human) Lilith where the water flowed from and ornate pillars that gave a regal look to the place. It had some notable Hoshidan touches too, like the area to wash yourself off with wooden buckets and mirrors to see yourself to make sure you were rinsed well.
And all across these baths was Corrin’s entire harem of beautiful women, in all their nude glory, awaiting their shared lover with blushes and tender smiles.

If Corrin’s jaw could fall all the way to the ground, it would. Instead it just opted to hang wide open as both Felicia and Flora giggled and closed it. The rest of his harem returned his admiration as they stared at their king, with his lean, thin build that still looked strong with how fit and muscular he kept it despite how some may believe him to just be skinny.

Camilla teased him, “Now dear, I hope you don’t plan to lose consciousness.”

“Yeah Master, you still need to be bathed before the day is over,” giggled Felicia.

The girls decided to get out of the pools and kneel on the stone, Corrin’s eyes drifting across each and every one of them, enjoying all the differences in their bodies as he felt his cock starting to throb at the sea of girls before him. Elise then looked to both ends as they all nodded to each other in confirmation.

“Well then… 3… 2…1,” Elise counted the group down as both his maids removed his towel and pushed Corrin into the other members of his harem before removing their towels and joining them all right behind him, plush breasts and wet, smooth skin surrounding him as he looked around.

“Welcome, Your Majesty!!!” As the harem welcomed their king and lover in smiling and staring at him laying amongst them, his cock hard and wet.

Corrin pinched himself, under the belief that at some point he was going to wake up, right between Felicia and Flora after a nice, long night of fucking and that he had the wet dream to end all wet dreams. But with the small pinch it was clear that this was reality.

A nice, beautiful reality.

Chapter Text

“Ahhhh… this blows the old bath out of the water in every way imaginable.” Flora admires the work done.

“Sure, but why did the statues have to be of her? And I feel like she is overinflating how her human form looks,” Felicia said with a hint of annoyance in her words.

“Maybe it's Lilith’s way of telling you she wouldn’t mind helping with Corrin’s sexual needs when she has the time,” Azura brought up the possibility.

“You know I can agree with that, Felicia, there already is a model worthy of being a nude statue,” Camilla said while emphasizing her large chest floating in the water.

“You know, just because your chest and ass are so big doesn’t automatically make you the premier candidate,” Hinoka puffed her cheeks while staring down at hers in envy.

Milady, jealousy is such a bad look for you, even if red and green are a good color combo,” Setsuna spoke with little tact.

“Ugh, can the two of you not argue about thin or plush during a bath? I would like not to have to hear about it,” Selena spoke up as Beruka also stared at her own chest, feeling up her small mounds.

“…”

“I’d say I would make a cute statue, like a little cupid, how about it, Sakura? You, me, and our retainers posing as statues,” Elise said while Sakura looked in shock and also spoke.

“N-Nude modeling?!”

“Lady Elise! Do not try to force milady into something she doesn’t agree with.” Hana came to Sakura’s defense before Effie spoke up.

“Why not? Maybe you can plant a sword into the ground looking beautiful.”

Corrin remained silent as he stared at the Shangri-la before his eyes. This had to be it, he was using all of his luck up at this very moment, all of the members of his harem so far alongside Felicia and Flora, in the bath with him. Corrin's eyes roamed around… eyes staring at the wide variety of breasts that filled the room soaking wet. Corrin sat in the bath pool next to Felicia and Flora. He felt his entire body burning up at the sight of it all.

“You have nothing to say Master? After all the hard work we had in getting this all set up.” Felicia said.

“Maybe his gaping mouth and goofy face are all we need to know how much he is enjoying this.” Flora teased.

Both maids giggled as they took their master’s hands and brought him up. Realizing what they were about to do, the room erupted into requests.

“Oh, do you two mind if I wash his back? It's been so long since I have given his back a scrub.” Camilla asked.

“A-As an older sister, I need to wash my younger brother's hair.” Hinoka interjected.

“Big bro, big bro, you think you can wash my hair?!” Elise shouted excitedly.

“M-Me too, can you wash my back?!” Sakura was not far behind either.

“Now, now, don’t you also need your bodies scrubbed? And you have retainers who can do it, we will be working on a schedule for you all to wash his body.”

Flora masterfully explained the situation as the girls calmed down, disappointed, but they now knew what was in store for them, as the royals were joined by their own retainers as they began to scrub and clean them… well all but one.

“Jeez, you even force your lady to wash your body, Setsuna? How is it that you ever became a retainer if you can’t do anything for your lady?” Felicia said shocked

“She just does such a good job, and never really let’s me.” Setsuna stated bluntly.

“Guh… because you never got clean at all, you soaked and didn’t clean yourself. And can we not bring too much attention to this? I already get enough hell for how I appear to be the retainer instead,”
Hinoka bemoaned her situation.

“I don’t know dear, you look better as the knight in shining armor rather than the princess,” Camilla said with a hint of snark in it.

“I would be fine hearing that from literally anyone else besides you.”

As Camilla joked and Hinoka grumbled, Corrin’s eyes went over to Azura who was by her lonesome washing herself, it made him realize she technically didn’t have any retainers.

“Azura… should we call some maids to help you clean yourself?” asked Corrin.

“You don’t have to worry about that, Corrin. I am quite used to bathing by myself.”

“Oh, don’t take His Majesty’s kindness for granted, we won’t let you feel left out.”

Flora’s words were followed with a snap of her fingers, then two maids wearing nothing but their headdresses came in to gather around Azura.

“T-To think we get to see His Majesty in the bath, kyaaa… he looked at me~!”

“Rumor has it that if you do a really good job or if we catch his eyes, our superiors might allow us an evening with the king or maybe even a place in his harem. Oh, praise the gods for such a chance!”

“Umm… well, just help Azura with her bath if you can?”

“Whatever you desire, milord.”

The two looked at Corrin with lustful eyes, he knew the other castle maids sometimes stared at him with interest, almost similar to some girls, as they got to work, Corrin’s eyes glued to them.

SMACK

“Ow!”

“Geez, you already have two goddess-like maids before you, why stare at the lower tier ones?!” Felicia puffing her cheeks as she scolded Corrin.

“Maybe he just has a maid fetish, I know Camilla says she has a whole selection of maid clothing for the harem to wear,” Flora teasing her lord who could only scratch the back of his head.

“A-All right, All right, I get it, don’t you two have work?”

“Oh with pleasure, milord,” replied Felicia.

Soon the room was filled with the sound of scrubbing and water running. Corrin took it all in as his maids got to work doing what they did in the bath and washed him. As he felt his body getting warmer and a certain part of his body getting stiffer. A thing that his maids noticed as they whispered into his ears.

“Oh? After all the sex you had today you still are raring to go?” Felicia whispered directly into his pointy ear.

“Don’t blame him, there are so many nude women, any dragon king would become feral,” Flora followed.

Hearing that word, caused Corrin to panic, feeling his mind becoming hazy as they started to work his cock.

“H-Hey… I think maybe we should calm me down a bit… I think we may end up pushing me into-” Corrin struggled to speak as Flora giggled and whispered.

“Just sit back and relax milord… let the stresses of the day go as you let loose.”

As both girls continued to play with him, whispering sweet nothings, Corrin’s inhibitions slowly went down, his breathing became even deeper as they continued on, fidgeted at the feeling, both girls knew exactly what they were about to unleash not only onto themselves but the rest of the girls.

“Ahhhh…. Ahhhh…. Ahhhhhh!!!”

As Corrin let out a rather hefty scream, the girls turned to see what was going on. As Corrin gripped the edge of the pool tightly, slowly his fangs became a little longer, his nails sharper, his red eyes glowed, his pupils becoming slits, but more shockingly, a second cock grew out of his crotch and a thud revealed a tail behind him.

“Huh?!”

“What?!”

“Oooooooohhhhh!”

The two maids Flora had summoned quickly fainted from the shock and excitement upon seeing what had become of their king, falling onto the floor with their faces a deep red from blushing and blood trickling down their noses. Azura quickly laid them away from the edge of the pool, meanwhile the rest were almost too stunned to ask what happened.

“C-Corrin?” Azura questioned staring at the slow breathing king.

“Don’t worry, it is still him, just more in touch with his dragon self,” Flora stated like it was a normal evening.

Everyone stared, in a mix of awe, lust and maybe a little terror at what had become of Corrin’s lower half. His one already large dick became two even bigger dicks stacked above one another and ribbed, with little fleshy spikes, and looking mighty angry. Each girl’s blush told the maids just how effective it was on them.

“That was exactly the reaction I was hoping they would give,” Felicia smugly stated.

“I mean we reacted in a similar manner when we saw it the first time,” Flora brought her back down.

“Just what the hell is this?”

Selena was the first one to open her mouth, and asked the question that was on everyone’s mind.

“Well, Lord Corrin is half dragon, and one night we wanted to see how his dragon dicks felt. He was initially concerned but we teased him enough until he partially transformed himself. It was into this form you see now,” Felicia began the story as her twin finished the other half of it.

“And boy… it was worth it all, he never gave us rest all night, fucking us silly in various positions like he was intent on breeding the two of us and making us pregnant, our vision was blurred by the amount of cum he covered us in.”

The visceral tales caused some of the girls to squirm in place at the thought of them in the same place as them, but could his two cocks really fit?

“Though the following day, we really couldn’t walk well and ached all over.” The memory could be heard in Flora’s words.

“Oh sis, don’t act like you don’t enjoy it, and he made sure that we were okay after it. I wish he would be willing to get stronger with us more often to be honest,” Felicia said.

“We realized that there may be a chance that His Majesty could go into this form without meaning too now that he has a harem, so we thought it was necessary to prepare you by showing it off, and maybe you could help to alleviate his needs,” Flora stated what the intent was.

“T-This is a little-”

“Ara, is someone feeling a little intimidated?”

Hana voiced her concern but Camilla strode forward with complete confidence.

“To think my dear Corrin had not one but two dicks, of course if some of you want to go into a different bath I could take both dicks at once while you all-“

“I-I can handle it! I wouldn’t be here if I wasn’t prepared for everything Lord Corrin has!” Hana retorted

“Y-Yeah me too!” Many of the other girls stated.

Nods of agreement were shared amongst the group, as Hana and Effie moved the two subordinate maids outside just as-

GROPE GROPE

“Kyaaaahhh!” Felica screamed.

“Oh, forgive us for ignoring you my king, we just wanted to make sure no one wanted to chicken out, but I get the feeling you wouldn’t allow them even if they did.” Flora said, staring at his dangerous, glowing red eyes.

“Grrrrrr… on top…. Now!” Corrin was right to the point with what he wanted.

The girls could feel the power in his voice, it was dominating, and made it clear they were now in a dragon’s den and there was no escape. As if on command, Felicia sat on top of her sister with her back against Flora, their pussies stacked on top of each other, Corrin standing right in front of them at the edge of the pool, his two cocks oozing pre-cum as the two girls wriggled in envy. The rest of the girls watched from the side as they lined up between their two pussies, pressing right into them as the two awaited what was coming.

“Ahhhh, hurry up, we are ready to take your two dragon dicks!” Felicia cooed.

“Yes, shove them right in, Master!” Flora begged.

“Grrrrrrrrrrrrr!”

As if to shut up the two girls begging for his dicks, Corrin shoved directly into the two as they were quickly filled, letting out pleasured moans and screams.

“Ah, yes, yes! I fucking missed this, I love this feeling!” Felicia screamed in absolute delight.

“Ohhhhh, don’t forget about me!” Flora demanded to not be forgotten.

The other girls meanwhile watched, staring at him, it was almost like night and day, maybe he got a little more forceful if they wanted, but this was on a different level as he slammed his even bigger, now dual dicks into his maids pussies.

“H-Holy… I need that now more than I ever thought I needed it,” Selena struggled with the image.

“Ahhhhh… my pussy feels so… hot… I need it,” Beruka moaned

“Come here Beruka, let me play with you while we wait for our darling lover to finish with his maids.”

Camilla inserted her fingers into Beruka’s waiting snatch, as she latched onto her breast to suck on them, Selena also wanted in on it as she went for her other breast and played with her pussy as Camilla showed that she was used to this kind of lesbian play as she went for Selena’s own snatch.

“E-Effie, my pussy needs to be wider for his cocks,” Elise purred out her demand.

“Ahhh… don’t worry, I’ll make sure you will be ready.”

“A-Are you sure you will be ready for it my lady?” Hana questioned her lady.

“I-If Elise and the others are more willing than I can do it too! C-come here, please!” Sakura moaned the command to her retainer.

The two younger princess’ found their lips against their retainers as they watched, in awe of what was going to happen to them soon, their lips dancing against one another. Meanwhile Azura was playing with herself, her harmonious voice was like music to the whole world that was only for them in that bath.

“A-Ahhhh… ohh, that is nice, Lady Hinoka.”

“S-Setsuna… why can you not show this talent in anything else?”

Hinoka was once again surprised by how talented Setsuna was in regards to lovemaking, as their fingers danced between their snatches, what was once filled with the sound of cleaning was now filled with the sound of sex as the king and his harem engaged in an orgy, and the loudest was the original trio.

“Ahhhhhh…. Hey, put both cocks in my pussy Master Corrin… it can fit this time, I swear.”

“F-Felicia… don’t you dare-“

Though Flora’s annoyance was sadly ignored as Corrin proceeded to shove his other cock into her sister.

“Guohhhooooohhhh! I’m cumming, I’m cumming!!! Double penetration is nice, but I absolutely adore it when he shoves both dicks into my pussy!!!”

“Kuh, no fair, I wanted- Ohoooooo!”

Though Flora wasn’t lonely for long as Corrin had his tail snake its way into her pussy, fucking her in the same way his dick did beforehand. And seeing his dicks barely fit right into Felicia’s pussy made some of the girls concerned, but it was curious, could they also one day do it?

“M-Me too… I want both of your cocks, Master! Don’t just leave me with your tail, I want both of them, NOW!” Flora screamed in pleasure.

Hearing the demand Corrin proceeded to remove his tail and trade it with his two dicks making Flora cum instantly, the tail ramming right into Felicia’s snatch as he continued his two maids were quickly becoming complete messes, climaxing non-stop as he continued fucking them, at the same time streams of water began to dance around the trio, as if Corrin had unconsciously activated his aquakinesis ability, giving the scene unfolding before them even more beauty.

“(Ahhhhhh, hurry up… I… also want to try it too.)”

That thought was on all the girls minds as they watched, continuing to shift between the two as it became clear from there moans and hums that he had made them cum multiple times during their intercourse, but when he proceeded to remove his tail from Felicia and one dick from Flora, it was clear he was close, as he continued fucking both their pussies simultaneously with his dual cocks.

“O-Oooh… I was really hoping for a double creampie…” whined Flora between moans.

“Our darling would rather ensure the two of us get an equal amount, he wants to ensure insemination, so let’s just enjoy it,” said Felicia.

Both girls were complete messes beneath their lord as he continued poking their wombs. At the same time the streams of water dancing about them started to crystallize, forming into beautiful pieces of art as it was clear that the maids' ice powers were mingling, all of them having lost control of their powers among all the lust. And soon the peak of pleasure would be reached.

“Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrraaaaahhhhhhhhhh!”

“Y-Yes, cumming again!!”

The two maids yelled out as the other girls witnessed it, and it was a sight that was truly astounding. Corrin came deep inside both of their pussies, and he kept pumping, both girls looking like a bunch of fuck-happy sluts underneath him, slowly seeing their bellies bulging from the amount of seed that he was filling them with. A mixture of lewd smirks and some trepidation came across all the girls, but they couldn’t leave, Gods know Corrin wouldn’t allow them to leave, the moment the dragon inside him took over, this bath became a dragon’s den, and they were all his harem of slaves meant to keep him satiated. As it finally ended, a shimmering ice sculpture surrounded the trio, Flora and Felicia oozing so much cum out of their snatches yet they still remained so unbelievably full. The two girls giggling as Corrin proceeded to move Felicia off of Flora, the two sisters laying next to each other, giddy stupid smiles and glazed eyes was all they left the girls watching.

“Hee… hee…hee.”

“Ahhhhhhhhh.”

The duo lazily lifted their arms to give the rest a thumbs up, a wordless way of telling the rest good luck, as Corrin turned around, both dicks still quite hard, and his eyes glowing, still filled with plenty of hunger and lust. And before any of the girls could make a claim of being next or pairing up, he had already picked who was next.

GROPE

“Kyahhhhhh!”

His hands found their way around Azura’s body, groping her plump breasts and ass as he dragged her away from the rest. Some had a sigh of relief while others fidgeted wanting the next turn. Sitting on the edge of the pool with her on his lap, both cocks right in front of her crotch.

“I can’t believe you three! Do you understand the danger of using your dragon form without your stone nearby?! And to use it just for more intense sex! I should be scolding those two for the harm they could’ve done to you and every woman in the castle if they weren’t careful! But that isn’t the main focus.”

Azura’s hand reached up to caress his cheek.

“First, we need to calm you down, and thankfully you have a den of women here to satisfy these two large cocks, I hope you are a little more gentle with me compared to themmmmmmmpppppph!?”

Azura’s coy protest as if she was getting into being a maiden just kidnapped was completely shut off by Corrin kissing her, even his tongue was quite long as it swirled against hers. As his hands groped her breasts with pure domination, as both of his cocks started to press against both of her bottom holes, causing her to purr at the feeling.

“Hot damn… he really is going off on her,” Selena stated with admiration.

“Kuuuuuu… I really hoped he had chosen me,” Elise pouted and puffed her cheeks.

“Milady, I really don’t think you would be able to handle this on your own.”

Effie tried to dial back Elise’s desires but she wouldn’t be held back as she started to put more fingers inside her own snatch. At the same time Corrin ended the kiss, Azura’s eyes were glossy after such a kiss, and felt them pressing at her entrance.

“(Hah… he really is going to fit both of them inside of… me, he’s going to double penetrate me.)”

There had always had been an interest in getting double dicked down by dragon corrin, she knew about dragon genitalia from studying, but now that they were pressed against her, she could barely contain the excitement, and maybe he felt it too because he was holding back, as she waited in anticipation, she realized what Corrin in this draconic state wanted.

“Honestly, you want to embarrass me so much, very well, fuck me, fuck my pussy and ass with these two peerless cocks, make me sing a song that you can only hear, I swear now to be your personal songstress singing a lewd symphony whenever you desire it.”

As she made that claim, Corrin simply grinned and growled as he proceeded to drop her down on both his cocks and she made true on the promise of a lewd symphony.

“Ooooooooooh!!”

She came hard instantly, she felt her pussy squirting into the bath pool and her pussy and ass squeezing around his members. Corrin growled in pleasure as he continued to impale her on them.

“Ohhhhh… no fair my darling little brother, if you show me something like that, how can you expect me not wanting to have you constantly in dragon heat? I need to feel you pumping both in my pussy and ass.”

“Gah, those cocks, turning our beloved Lady Camilla into even more of a cock slut, you better be prepared to make it up to her.”

Camilla and Selena spoke up as Beruka simply watched with such interest, the trio continued to play with each other and moaned even louder just as the rest. Elise had dived into Effie’s pussy to eat her out as the Hoshidan princess’ and their retainers sped up their fingering. Bath water mixes with their lady cum, creating a lewd bath for them to enjoy.

“Ooooooh, you continue to… surprise me Corrin, to hide this all this time, you truly are spectacular. I should…ahh… let your maids know that they should let me…oh! So you can use me…ahh, I exist for
your pleasure, my king!!!” Azura staring back, struggling to speak as she could feel her body convulsing from the many climaxes shaking her body.

“Grrr.”

Corrin long tail snaked up to her breasts, latching around her nipples as he continued to pump both cocks into her two snatches, as his water powers began to encircle once more, but since it was now Azura who was losing her mind, her own aquakinesis abilities were added to his, creating large orbs and streams of water that danced around them.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

SLISH, SLOCH, SLISH

“Grrrrrr.”

The bath became filled with the sounds of sex and the random growl as Corrin bucked his hips inside of Azura, the usually calm and composed songstress looked like an entirely different person with her hair frazzled and mouth wide opened as her tongue hung out of her mouth.

“Hah… hah… Ahhhhhhhh!”

Azura came once more as he continued to simply pound her poor pussy and ass to make sure she was used to it.

“Ooooh, you better not be wasting too much energy toying with me, you still have so many other girls ready for you to ream!”

Azura tried to make it about the rest and not that she was desperate for a creampie after getting fucked for a while with only pre-cum coating her pussy. After all, Corrin may have felt it necessary for her to be taught a lesson, but seeing his eyes dance across the girls, masturbating desperately in order to hold back the need to jump in and as he pushed further, all bets were off.

“Ooooooh, yes, you're about to cum right! Do it, I want it all inside of me, make sure it's packed deep inside so no place is safe!”

Hearing her demands, Corrin gripped Azura’s ass tightly, the orbs of water started to become quite shaky as she felt him starting to throb deep inside, her head pointed towards the ceiling as she was now cumming constantly in the lead up to his climax and it didn’t disappoint. Two giant jets of cum shot directly into her, filling her full in a flash and packing both her pussy and ass with so much cum, slowly filling back downwards until the cum had nowhere to go but into the bath as the water orbs bursted, like the dam had finally burst open, drenching the two in water, but it didn’t really matter, and to the remaining girls it only made things hotter.

“Hee hee, so much, this has got to be…. Ooooooohhhhh...”

Azura proceeded to fall unconscious, as Corrin softly laid her down, twitching with a giddy smile from the amount of cum that was oozing out of her body.

“Oh my dear brother, if you can even remember that is who you are,” Camilla cooed from out of Corrin’s vision.

Corrin’s eyes were soon drawn to the side, with Elise laying on top of Camilla, the front of their bodies pressing against each other as the two looked at him, eyes filled with need and lust as they eye the two cum-coated throbbing cocks, staring at the distinct differences in their bodies.

“Look what you've done, your precious elder sister's pussy has yet to have a taste of your draco dicks, how could you have hidden such a side of you, if you had let me know, I would have been more than happy to also be a target of your dragon lust.”

“No fair, big sis! I also want big brother to fuck me with them too, if he takes one cock than I am taking the other one,” Elise cried out as she wiggled her butt to entice Corrin.

“Oh don’t worry my dear sweet little sister, with two girls before his eyes, he wouldn’t dare leave another girl ignored.”

And as if to answer her question, one of Corrin’s hands grabbed Camilla’s ass tightly as the other opted instead to grope Elise’s to feel the difference, as both cocks pressed at the entrance of both their pussies, glistening and wet as they had waited for this very moment. Both girls shudder and feel their wombs lowering to quickly meet him.

“Ahhhhhhh…. Big brother.”

“Come now, stuff the two of us, let your sister's pussies know what to expect if you ever go berserk.”

Corrin quickly pressed in as both girls got their first taste of dragon dick.

“W-What the… it is so… much different than your normal dick, my dear,” Camilla cooed at the feeling.

“D-Darling… I can take it as deep as you want to take it… I may be younger but I intend to be as good a wife to my part dragon elder brother… ahhhhh!”

As Corrin's hands went to grope Elise’s ass, his two sisters quickly got accommodated to what they knew was going to be an entirely different feeling, but even then they never could prepare for what was coming, as their weak points got continually attacked by his dragon dicks. Corrin pumping directly into the two. Even giving them each of their pussies individually a taste of double penetration, making them cum instantly, but he was quick to not leave them alone as he quickly moved them back just as fast as he did it.

“Oh Elise, you look so sweet when you’re getting fucked, you must really love our dear brother.”

“Of course, I have to be the perfect wife for him, I promise to take larger dildo’s to ensure I can take both if I am ever alone.”

Elise’s mind wandered, her and Corrin snowed in a little cottage as his heat kicks him as he spends hours fucking her, his cum covering her body and filling all her holes, it was also a bit of a future fantasy as she believed herself to be close to a woman of Camilla’s assets.

“Ah, let me reward such a good bride with a kiss.”

Camilla leaned up to kiss Elise, who returned the kiss, almost immediately both sisters realized that they knew exactly what seeing an incestuous kiss between his two adopted siblings would do, with a snort of his nostrils Corrin sped up even faster inside their pussies, the two girls purring into their kiss and cumming as he continued the assault of pleasure.

“Pah, big sis… you don’t mind if I… play with these breasts.”

Elise cooed looking at her elder sister, eyes full of lust and admiration, she was obviously jealous of her sister's body, but also wanted to savor and indulge in the massive mounds before her.

“What big sister would turn down the request of her younger sibling, here, it's all yours.”

Elise’s smile was big as she dove in, sucking on the nipple as her other hand played with the other, earning more moans from the elder princess, the youngest indulging in her large breast. Meanwhile from behind the two, Corrin growled in arousal at the lesbian play the two siblings continued to indulge in as he made sure to reward the two for such a sexy display.

“Kuuuuuu, I should’ve realized that Camilla may have planned something, I was too slow,” Hinoka shook her fist as she made her statement.

“Elise… she looks so happy… I hope my turn is coming very soon,” Sakura said.

“Our lady… looks like she is truly enjoying herself.” Beruka stated with a hint of longing to be in the position of her lady

“Hmph, well I guess if you have a big enough dick then any girl would be happy with you...” Selena’s barbed comment hid how much she desperately wanted Corrin’s big, dragon dicks.

Ultimately the comments and sounds of masturbation from the peanut gallery fell on deaf ears to Corrin who even delivered a smack to both Elise and Camilla’s asses, earning cries of pleasure from the pain and he could feel their pussies tightening as he felt their climaxes start to become endless as he hit their weak points without pause.

“Grrrr…”

Of course, Corrin also continued to stare at the way Elise sucked on Camilla’s breast, feeling a little jealous as she enjoyed herself. Corrin wanted to do that to, but he wasn’t going to stop fucking the two of them, instead he proceeded to lower himself, pressing Elise even closer between the two as Corrin sucked on the free nipple on Camilla’s other breast.

“Ooooooooh, was someone feeling lonely staring down at the two of us… oooh, looks like behind all that vim and vigor your still my dear little brother~”

“Pah, hee hee, he so… deep, my brain ish.. Melting… Elisha is now big brother’sh dragon cock shlave… I am now hish bridal cum dumpshter.”

“Ahhh, you are doing so good my dear little sister, both of you are. Come closer, there, there.”

Camilla’s hand began to pat both of their heads as they continued to suck on her nipples, while Corrin continued to fuck them silly. Camilla laid beneath her two younger siblings rolling her head and purring at the feeling. Camilla had always desired motherhood, basically taking care of her remaining younger siblings was initially the closest thing, but now… she felt her womb lowering as Corrin plowed her, clearly wanting the feeling of motherhood and submission so badly. She was going to be the mother to Corrin’s children.

PLAPPLAPPLAPPLAP

She already imagined just how the people would stare at her, the strongest princess in Nohr sitting on her little brother’s lap as she lets out moans of pleasure, at this moment, his large draco dick rocking her world, it felt like the right place for her to be now that she was a concubine for him.

SMACK SMACK SMACK SMACK

Elise for her part adored Corrin, and especially sharing with Camilla, her nicely in the middle as her mind was melting from Camilla’s embrace and Corrin’s cock slamming into her tight snatch.

“Mmmmmmm, ahhhhhhhh, big brother… don’t you want to join your two shishtersh for a kissh?” Elise cooed.

What little sanity Corrin had at the moment at least allowed him to want to enjoy as he removed his mouth from Camilla’s milker, joining his two adopted sisters for a threesome kiss, taking the two for a little one-on-one to let them feel his long tongue in their mouths. Meanwhile Corrin’s dual cocks gave their pussies no rest, hitting the entrance to their wombs with enough force to drive any woman crazy, especially since he had yet to give them any of what they really wanted from him at that moment.

“O-Oh brother… cum inside both of us, let me and Camilla get pregnant.”

“Yes, I know that your seed is even more fertile than usual, so let it all out inside the two of us. I bet Xander and Leo would love to see that they will be uncles soon.”

As Corrin sped up, shoving deep into them as the girls experienced multiple orgasms with Corrin filling the two, draining his two factories of semen once more, despite both letting out a lot of cum at this point, it was as if it was the first time he had came that day. Both girls' eyes rolled back as the two sisters held onto each other even tighter, mouths mashed together as they reached the peak of their final climaxes, spraying love juice at Corrin’s legs and into the bath. And he came hard into the two, Camilla feeling Elise’s belly bulge out a little bit from the amount of seed inside of her. And it mashed against hers, and as he soon pulled out, the last little bit of sputters from his dicks covering his two nohrian siblings, laying there having been fucked silly as Corrin was quick to move on to his next claim.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“A-Ahhhhhhhh…Gods… so big!” Hinoka moaned at the feeling as she heard Sakura simply moaning.

“Kuuuuuuuuuuu.”

Corrin quickly had Hinoka and Sakura also lay on top of one another on the edge of the pool, with his older sister at the bottom face down and younger sister on top also face down, both of them presenting their backs and asses to him, with Hinoka’s being notably bigger. While the differences in their breasts sizes were nowhere near as striking as the differences between Camilla and Elise, Corrin cared more about seeing the immoral act of incestuous lesbian kissing. And seeing the more shy sisters who quickly threw themselves into trying to keep him interested, Sakura was mostly moans and noises, Hinoka looking at her blushing face matching her own hair, Hinoka on the other hand tried to find the words, but her mind was frazzled and struggled with words. As Corrin for his part was still growling.

“Big sister…”

“W-What is it?”

“I… want to kiss.”

“W-What? Hang on that is-“

“Does that really matter now..? Right now it doesn’t matter if we are sisters… we are just two women before… our lover… so let’s give him a show.”

Sakura pushed forward, letting her tongue push into Hinoka’s mouth, earning a moan from her, as the younger sister took the offensive, which earned a grunt from Corrin staring at the two, enjoying the show once more from his sisters.

“Hmm… it seems he enjoys it when there are siblings… a shame that I don’t have any siblings…. Ahhhh, right there Selena!”

“Hmmmm… It may be too much to ask but-“

Effie was getting eaten out now by Selena, as both Hana and Setsuna ended up scissoring as they waited, leaving Beruka playing with her clit alone, but she didn’t mind.

CHU CHU KISS

As their tongues danced around each other, Corrin reached a hand up to pat the head of her younger sister, who purred at the feeling, while Hinoka whimpered.

“D-Don’t get affection..? Watching me kiss isn’t enough…”

As she watched him continue to pat Sakura’s head, Hinoka quickly tried to think of something in order to get Corrin’s attention and his affection, and as she stared down, her fingers slinked down in order to play with Sakura’s clit.

“U-Uahhhhhhh! Big sister… if you play with my… clit… while Big brother … I’ll… I’ll…”

Sakura almost couldn’t take the amount of attention she was getting, as she instead ended up hugging Hinoka tight from her back and snaking her hand around latching onto one of her nipples. While Hinoka’s breasts were not too big, she was definitely a little sensitive with her nipples as Sakura was happy to show her own love. Corrin for his part was happy to see the two playing with each other, growling more soothingly as he continued to fuck the two of them like crazy. Both girls let their bodies shake as he pounded into their cunts. And the test of double penetration for each of their pussies only made their constant back-to-back climaxes even more palpable.

“K-keep making me cum… I-I want to cum when you cum!” Hinoka howled.

“M-Me too… I want to cum with you, Corrin! Let me squeeze out as much of your cum as possible,” Sakura claimed.

Corrin appreciated the difference, as they were quite needy in how much they need him and his draco dicks, rubbing against most of their weak points, the kind of fucking that made a warrior princess question if she wants to continue to be a warrior princess and instead a pillow princess to get fucked by her king as she enjoyed it.

“If you are feeling too tired, let me give you a naughty healing, you should be able to finish the reeeeessst!”

Corrin felt Sakura’s question was pointless as he continued to pound deep into the two, as Sakura moaned loudly at the feeling of his dick deep into her, if she wasn’t already down bad for her brother and his affection, she likely would want to be around him whenever it was possible. And as Corrin began to be shallower, both Hoshidan women can feel their pussies be strained against all the orgasms and the bulging and throbbing cock inside of them.

“Ahhhhhhh, yes! Reshape our pussies to your cock big brother! We both can handle it!”

“Yesh, if you ever get to feeling frishky then we will be happy to be your toys, jusht come find me and I will be able to.”

Corrin, with what little sanity he did have, had some worries at how they would react to it, would they be terrified, scared? He remembered his first transformation after his mother died and how some people looked at him. But it appeared those worries became null and void as they were more than happy to submit to him and as he brought his body close to Sakura, the younger priestess felt like her mind and body was melting from the pleasure another orgasm being followed by Hinoka’s own and then finally Corrin came at last.

“Ohhhhhhhh!! So much… sho much… I feel like I am getting dumber, all I can think about is thish dick! Oh I love you little bro! I love you sho much.”

“Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!”

Sakura for her part was just noises of happiness, the two girls coiling around to get as much cum out of him that they could, and it was a lot, numerous climaxes occurred one after another for the girls as they proceeded to kiss to muffle their moans, as Corrin continued fucking them, even after his climax, he pumped into them a few more times, as he pulled out, Sakura rolled onto the floor alongside her sister, both girls eyes hazy and drooling from the god-tier pleasure they had just felt, their lady cum mixed Corrin’s cum spilling onto the bath. Soft giggles filled the room as two more girls fell to the pleasure of the dragon.
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“So beautiful… nice bouncing,” Corrin grumbled in a low tone.

“A-Ahhhhhhhhh! Yes, keep praising me!” Selena squealed.

This had been the first time since he went into his draconic state that Corrin was talking, but maybe it was something in his mind that knew just how much Selena loved the praise and getting sweet nothings whispered into her ear, causing her womb to descend. Corrin had started to feel a little bit of exhaustion starting to take him, so he decided to rejuvenate himself in the shallow water and sat there. But he wasn’t going to have the girls wait for him as he motioned for Camilla's two retainers as the next girls he was going to claim. Selena was over fast as they positioned themselves in a double tribadism position, similar to scissoring, with their pussies meeting at Corrin’s two cocks, each taking one for themselves. Selena was quick to sit against Corrin’s chest wanting to sit closer to her man to get spoiled, she took the closer dick while Beruka instead took the farther dick.

“Hahhhh…. Hahhhhhh… fuck me,” Beruka stated as she bounced atop him.

“You two… great job.”

Both girls purred at that praise, nodding to each other, even if Camilla was still laying there still recovering with a giddy stupid smile after having her world rocked, they still had a job to do, it was why Camilla had invited them into Corrin’s harem and they were going to prove even without their lady, they could still please her little brother.

“Hey… how about starting to get me some of those tits you like so much. Have to catch up to Lady Camilla.”

Selena guided one of Corrin’s hands to her chest, and on instinct he began massaging her breast earning a purr as the redhead continued bouncing on top. Beruka meanwhile may not have been close to Corrin, but his tail wasn’t making her feel lonely, playing with her body making circles around her nipple, earning moans of content and pleasure from the usually stoic wyvern rider.

“You… really…stunning…nice hips.”

“Hee hee, thank you again my king, I’ll make sure to be ready for you whenever you get like this now, I promise that my ass will be ready if you ever want it now! I will be the perfect dirty little mercenary
slut you have been training me to be~” Selena smugly stated.

“Hah… I will make preparations myself too, I can’t fall behind Lady Camilla or Selena, especially if we are alone, I can’t… embarassssahhhhhhhhh!”

As Corrin’s tail started to tap on her head, Beruka came hard, such affection from him was almost too much to handle.

“Hey! Don’t I also deserve getting praised by you,” Selena objected.

“Needy.”

“Yesh, I am so needy, I want to be your favorite everything, I want to know that I am even better than your two maids when it comes to pleasuring you!” Selena made her statement well known.

SMACK

“Ahhhhhhh!”

The mention of being better than his maids earned a growl from him and smacks to her ass, but despite the pain, her screams were of pleasure. Corrin proceeded to slip his other dick in Beruka into Selena’s snatch, joining the other one as her head rolled back at the feeling. Her pussy squeezing on the members that barely fit signifying her instant climax. Back to back climaxes wouldn’t stop coming any time soon from her screams. Meanwhile Beruka felt quite lonely without a dick but his tail kept her comfortable waiting until he had shown Selena the consequences of her hubris.

“Y-you're right, i-it is so awful of me to expect I can ever top those t-two, ooh, but I can always b-be a distant second to them, r-right? Aahh!”

“Naughty… so naughty!”

Corrin delivered a few more smacks and started nibbling on her neck, the usually thorny and tsundere mercenary looked less like one and more a girl out of dragon erotica. And as if to punish her for being so shameless, Corrin removed both cocks and put them into Beruka.

“A-aaaahhhh!!!!”

Beruka instantly came once more from that, struggling to hold herself up as Corrin’s tail kept her up. Selena whimpered, turning around as if to beg for forgiveness but he still focused on her neck. Causing non-stop climaxes for the two but feeling his own coming soon. He split his dicks between the two pussies once more, hammering them into the usual never ending climaxes before his peak, causing the girls to scream towards the ceiling as he started to also buck his hips as both girls started to beg for it.

“Ahhhh, my king, release more of your seed into me, next time I visit home, I want to show that I am now happily married and I have a kid on the way, that’ll show mom I can be responsible, do it, creampie my unprotected pussy!!” Selena screamed.

“Me too, I am willing to give up being an assassin, I will be your personal shadow guard and cock sleeve, I can’t imagine spending too much time away from you! I need to have your cock now forever, I am addicted to it, an assassin can never be addicted to anything so please promise to take care of me from now on!” Beruka followed.
With a howl, both girls could feel his seed starting to ascend onto their wombs. Cum immediately filled them up so fast both girls couldn’t believe it started to travel into them, packing every inch of their wombs with dragon seed. It didn’t matter if there was no room as Corrin continued to cum inside of the two of them.

“Ahhhhhhh!!!”

“Ooooohhhhh!”

Selena and Beruka quickly lost consciousness, laying against one another as the jets of cum spilling out of them proceeded to fall into the water, which was starting to go from crystal clear to more milky looking as more cum filled the bath from all the romps. What little remained of Corrin’s sane self at the moment wondered if this was an easy clean or if the bath was going to be off limits for a few days as the pool had to be cleaned out.

“W-Wow,” Hana struggled to find words.

“Gods.” As did Effie

“…Mmm, salty, so good.”

Setsuna had proceeded to stick her hand into the pool water and tasted the cum mixed with bath water, which had this strangely good taste. As Corrin dragged both of Camilla’s retainers off his dicks, both still were very hard, it was clear that he still had quite enough energy for the two of them.

“H-He can still keep going?!”

“Is something the matter with that, Hana?”

“N-No, I just am… in awe.”

“Well don’t worry, you’ll have Setsuna with you so you don't have to take it all at once.”

“W-What was that?”

At Effie’s statement, Hana quickly turned to her Nohrian counterpart, who for the first time she could recall had a smug smirk on her face.

“Well, if we are doing pairings, wouldn’t it make sense for you two to go together? You're both Hoshidan, that is a good combo there.”

“B-But, that would leave you all alone.”

“And is that an issue? Lord Corrin has gone all out more often on me, I should be able to handle him like this just as well.”

“T-Then I can also handle him alone, I don’t need anyone!”

Hana puffed out her chest, as Effie looked at her and simply shook her head.

“Hana, you could barely keep up with my exercise routine, I think on your own, His Majesty would quickly break you and just treat you just like a toy.”

“Oh yeah, I bet you are going to underestimate him, one second in and you’ll be completely fucked silly!”

“Hmph, is this a challenge I am hearing from you?”

“Damn straight, I won’t take such an insult to my strength without any fight back!”

After seeing Azura, any sane woman likely would not want to immediately take the draconic king on alone, but both girls had their pride to protect, and they both dealt with plenty of pain and pleasure at this point, how bad could it be?
—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ah… Ah… H-hang on, Lord Corrin… you're really going all out at the start!” Effie stated as she felt Corrin pressing into her.

Corrin figured exactly what they wanted, as he dragged Effie and Hana away leaving Setsuna as the sole “survivor”, but rather than taking them at the same time, he threw the two of them onto the floor near the pool, legs bent back behind their heads, as Corrin began pressing his full body down onto Effie as it was clear he was going to mating press her. Corrin quickly pressed his two cocks right into Effie’s plush pussy and ass as he pounded right into her as Hana stared in both awe and terror, now being so close seeing what Corrin was going to do to her in a few moments, Gods she had a chance to back out of this, to say that she was okay doing this alongside Setsuna, but she was already here and backing out was a no-go. So she simply fingered her pussy, waiting for him to finish. Meanwhile, Effie was enjoying the mating press, his full weight pressing into her, thrusting like a wild beast in heat making her cum. She already loved this feeling.

“Ooooooohhhhhh! Mating presses feel soooo good, I love getting my pussy and ass scooped out this way! Keep going, I can take it all!!” Effie spoke the loudest Corrin had ever heard her.

“Grrrrrrrrrr.”

Corrin proceeded to not follow up as he instead moved over to a surprised Hana who could only react in shock as he went right in. Effie whimpered at how empty she now felt without his cocks, but got to see how Hana reacted.

“H-Hang on, wouldn’t you want to finish inside Effie first?”

“…You looked… lonely...”

Corrin kept pressing in, his cocks piercing her womb and ass, quickly thrusting in and out, usually he hit a few weak points, not all of them at the same point like now, this caused her to cum quite quickly and more after at the feeling of his dicks piercing deep into her, it made her wonder if Effie had also come, looking left to see Effie twitching a little, did she cum without even her noticing?

“M-Mmmmph?!”

But Hana found herself once more staring at Corrin, his long draconic tongue into her throat, kissing as he kept pressing in, it was almost too much as she found herself constantly climaxing.

“(O-Oooooooohhhhhh… these cocks… I need them everyd-… I mean I have to protect Princess Sakura from this, someone as dainty as her shouldn’t have this. I should handle his heat if it comes about~!)”

But Corrin quickly pulled out and returned to Effie, he would continue to swap between the two retainers, driving them crazy with his two dragon dicks. Just as one girl thought she had regained some sanity, Corrin was back into her pussy and ass and kissing them. The two girls were in a never ending state of cumming.

“H-Hurry… I want you back inside of me!” Effie demanded.

“No fair Effie, You just got his dicks inside of you for a few moments, so let me have this!” Hana tried to hold Corrin.
Realizing they were starting to become more and more needy as he continued to pleasure them, Corrin’s tail proceeded to snake about and plunge deep into Effie’s snatch.

“OoOooh… fuck! Fuck me! Your tail is as good as your cock, it's soooo good!”

Effie came quickly again as she was soon followed by Hana who squeezed around his cocks, Corrin really feeling her ass trying to trap him deep within, but he decided to move again and give her his tail.

“Ahhhhhhhhh!”

“Y-Yes!”

The two girls' minds focused solely on enjoying the moment. It was insane how long he has taken to come inside either of them, meanwhile they lost track of how many times they came themselves. Merely letting them become addicted to the pleasure but even the dragon couldn’t hold himself back.

“Top… Now!”

Corrin rolled Hana on top of Effie, removing one cock from Effie and into Hana’s snatch.

“I-I guess we just now see who doesn’t lose consciousness from his creampie!” Effie challenged Hana, who quickly accepted.

“You're on!”

Both girls soon started to make out as Corrin thrusted deep inside them, deep moans filling the bath once more as the two felt his dicks throbbing, spurts of cum starting to flow into their cunts before he hilted, unloading yet another powerful creampie between the two.

“OOoooooogghghhhhhheeeeee!”

“Ahhhhhhh! E-Even two on one, he still has us on the defense!” Hana struggled to exclaim against the onslaught of pleasure she was trapped in.

“Grrrrrrrrrrrr!”

Both warriors climaxed hard, falling to the dragon that made sure to give them plenty of his creamy milk. And once he felt his climax end, he pulled out, Hana rolling over as a large oval of cum oozed out, as did Effie and so their contest ended in a draw, both girls unconscious from the powerful climax of the dragon king.
And now there was one girl left, staring up at the two girthy dragon cocks, Setsuna could only gulp as he walked towards her like a predator about to claim his prey.

—--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AT THE SAME TIME

“Oooooooohhhhh!” Flora began to regain consciousness.

“Hee hee hee!”

“S-Sister?”

“Y-Yes?”

Flora could smell the work their master had done while they were out, as she shaked Felicia in order to get her attention. As she got up they surveyed the bath staring at the work that the partially draconic Corrin had done. The pools were now almost a pearly white and the exhausted, wet, and creamed bodies of the harem they made for Corrin were strewned about, giddy faces and smiles after getting fucked.

“Looks like Lord Corrin really showed them how it was going to be,” Flora fidgeted in place as she spoke.

“Yep… ahhhhhh, this scent… I already want it-“ Felicia made her selfish desire known.

“We may have a chance.”

Flora pointed towards where Corrin was now, Setsuna laying there on the side of the pool as Corrin approached her, both cocks still hard and raring to go just as his balls looked to have already refilled what they had shot out moments ago.

“Ohohoho, looks like 11 girls are still not enough,” Flora chuckled with delight.

“We both knew that, but don’t you think as the top girls… To leave Setsuna to such a… hot fate of getting double-dicked by our king, what could happen to her?”

Felicia was imagining as Flora put a hand on her shoulder.

“You can just say you're ready for another round.”

“Oh sis, you can read me like a book, oh milllooooohhhhhhhhhh!!!”

One step and the clumsy girl felt her body moving quite fast. As it turned out, a soap bar had fallen onto the bath floor where she was running, sliding across the floor and tearing Corrin’s attention from Setsuna, though it was soon back on her as Felicia fell on top of Setsuna, the cum from her pussy oozing down onto lips of Setsuna’s snatch. Corrin tilted his head as Flora instead put a hand across her face and thought.

“(What kind of erotica harem shenanigans did I just witness?)”

“Ahhh, hey there Felicia, you could stand?”

“H-Heee, heee, don’t underestimate me, I have been on the dragon ride beforehand, I am used to it, but I thought my cute little kouhai wouldn’t be prepared for dual dicking, so I thoughaahhhhhh!”

Corrin’s hands quickly moved to Felicia’s ass, still slightly sticky from his cum. His draconic senses realized the inside of her snatch was already full of his seed, so to not let any more fall out, he instead lined up one cock with Felicia’s ass as his other one went for Setsuna’s snatch.

“So… you’re the trap for me now?”

“Oh like you were about to escape anyway!”

Setsuna smiled, but that smile became an O as Corrin quickly began thrusting, even faster than usual since one of his favorite women was before him, as he proceeded fuck the pussy and ass combo before him, it took a few thrusts before Felicia’s ass was able to let his cock slide in and out with little issue, and he was soon thrusting deep into them.

“H-Holy… Darling’s cock… is even better…” Setsuna sighed.

“I can see that you're enjoying it. Does it truly feel like a different experience? Ahhhhh, hey, I feel it slowing down inside of me, I can take iiiiiiiiiii!” Felicia stated before flying too close to the sun.

Corrin proved he just gave Felicia a bit of time before speeding up, looking at Setsuna’s face as it looked giddy at the feeling of his cock deep iniside, but with the awakening of his maids, it now meant that there was another girl not getting fucked.

“Ooooooh, Lord Corrin really is going wild over there, but all I can do is just...”

“Grrrrrrr…”

Corrin’s growl was hypnotic drawing the bluenette closer to him, as his tail snaked around to poke at her rim.

“M-Milord…. Ohhhh, to be so kind as to also fuck me too with your tail, you are so kind as to do this~”

Flora's smile screamed of lewd desires and need as Corrin’s tail started to penetrate her ass, not wanting to spill his precious seed inside her creampied pussy.
And now it was a trio of moans that filled the bath as the maids and ditzy archer became the target of the dragon’s lust.

“AHhhhhh… d-darling…let me feel what it's like to get two cocks inside of me, I can handle it.”

“Hey… no fair, I was just about to cuuuuuuummmmmm!!!”

Felicia quickly came as Corrin removed himself from her to give Setsuna a taste that she instantly came from, her pussy coiling around his dragon cocks, barely able to fit the two as her eyes rolled back into her head.

“K-K-Kuuuuuuuuu… so full… eeeeeeeeee!”

Corrin shortly after pulled one cock out of Setsuna and returned it to Felicia’s ass who just came off her most recent climax. Meanwhile, being held at his side, Flora struggled to stand as Corrin’s tail hit all of her anal weak points, the blue haired maid struggling to keep a straight face.

“O-Ooohhhhm milord, just keep that up, remind me why you are mmmmmpppphhh!”

Corrin pulled Flora in for a kiss, their tongues dancing as he continued to pump into her, feeling her climax as her ass coiled around his tail, seeing her eyes rolling back once more, she looked so incredible like this as he proceeded to keep the trio happy and constantly climaxing.

“D-Darling… I’ve come so much, that isn’t a good wife, she should also be taking seed from her darling husband so she can have his children, let me have it all inside of me!”

“Master, my ass has no cum in it, it has free space for you to leave more seed, let me feel it deep inside of me, let me feel completely full!”

“Ooooooh… milord… I am close again, I am so close to cumming again from my ass, even if I am not getting your seed, please let me join them in their orgasms!”

Corrin snorted, as he sped up, the two girls beneath him could feel it as Flora felt his tail also piercing deep, like his tail was a third cock working in tandem to get all three girls high on the pleasure of getting fucked. And he was going to make sure they all enjoyed themselves, and with one hearty growl.

“Agggggggggghhhhhhhhhhh!”

“Oooooooooohhhhhhh!”

“Aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!”

All three girls came in unison alongside Corrin, filling Setuna’s snatch and Felicia’s ass, eyes and tongues rolling from the feeling, Flora shook with pleasure too, struggling to keep standing from the tail fucking she got from Corrin. And it was quite the long climax, as Felicia could feel herself bulging a bit from the double creampies inside of her now, even Setsuna started to look a little plump from the amount of dragon seed. His cum soon started to flow out of their holes and onto the pool, to join the rest of the cum from the extra large creampies that filled the bath.

“Kuuuuuuu… so warm,” Felicia purred.

“Ahhhhhhhh,” Setsuna moaned.

Corrin quickly pulled out, laying Flora on the ground as she was still twitching from all the pleasure she was feeling. The dragon frenzied Corrin took it all in, looking around at all the members of his harems, laying and twitching around the bath, smiles of content as their pussies oozed with creamy seed. As if relaxing after a tough few hours of work, Corrin moved to one of the last vestiges of clean water, his cocks only slightly limp as he jerked one off, surprisingly despite the hard fucking, he could see that his maids were still stirring, as he started to work his hand jerking off one of his cocks.

“Oh sister, it looks like he wants to finish the usual way,” Felicia motioned to Corrin.

“The usual way?”

At this point, Azura also arose from her post-fucking bliss, as did the rest of the girls who looked at him stroking one of his cocks, shifting between the two.

“My king is wanting to mark his… territory,” Flora purred, dancing in place.

“Territory? You mean-“ Hinoka thought to herself.

“Ahhhhh… For Corrin to think of us like that, ahhhh, my pussy quivers at the idea~”

“Lady Camilla, please do not drool… though considering the mess it doesn’t matter,” commented Beruka.

“Well… we all already are quite messy, so might as well get to it!”

Despite that, Hana was quick to her knees in front of their king as the others gathered around, opening their mouths as they all looked at him with need in their eyes. Corrin continued stroking both dicks.

"Milord, why use your hands when you have your two favorite maids to handle that?"

Flora spoke up as Corrin subsequently nodded, removing his hands that were soon replaced with both of his maids' hands, each girl took one cock, silk-like hands gliding up and down his members, Corrin simply relaxing as he hummed. The anticipation and tension for when it was going to happen to them was killer, as the maids proceeded to entice the rest of his harem, moving his cocks back and forth, teasing the girls as to who was going to be some of the first girls to get his semen. Feeling his cocks throbbing and his legs shaking, the two maids joined the rest of the girls opening their mouths as they awaited the tidal wave of cum. As Corrin gripped his dicks to finish the job.

“Guh… grrrrrrrrr.”

“Milord… hurry up, let this be the perfect end to the day,” Flora opened her mouth begging for it.

More words of encouragement and pleas for seed filled the room, as Corrin grunted as he proceeded to start climaxing, moving down and up the crowd of girls, covering beautiful faces with cum and filling mouths with it. There were some girls wishing that they could just stay here, washing off such a scent felt like a waste, the proof they were Corrin’s was such a shame to remove but being a functioning noble or soldier meant it was not good. A smile crept up Corrin’s face staring at his handiworks, and as his climax ended, one of the cocks slowly receeded as his tail did too, a close of his eyes indicated his heat had subsided, looking around at the bukakke of his own doing before smiling and speaking up.

“So… enjoy yourselves?”

“Heee heee heee~”

The room flled with giggling and lurid licks of each other to get as much cum off one another.
----------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“Ahhhh… that should be the last girl.”

While the main bath at the bottom of the king’s sanctuary was at the moment unusable as a team of maids began cleaning it after the harem’s first romp with their king’s draco-dicks. Lilith thankfully gave each girl a bath for their respective room, so Corrin helped the girls, still a little shaky on their legs, bathe and into bed, having just finished with Sakura. Corrin then went to his personal office in the tower, a much smaller, separate one from his work office in the castle used for official duties as king. Feeling the night breeze against his skin since Flora and Felicia implemented a no clothing rule for the tower for members of the harem. The only time the harem was allowed to wear clothing was when they were about to leave. Something felt so wrong but so right about this but as he entered his office.

“Ahhh, milord, I believe you have helped the last of your harem?” Flora questioned him.

“You know it.”

Seeing his maids in their pure, nude beauty with only their maid headdresses on, he was more than happy about it.

“I was a little concerned, only a few of them needed help bathing, guess I was a little too worried.”

“We all didn’t fight a war to go soft afterwards,” Felicia commented.

The two maids gave Corrin plenty of eye candy to stare at as they worked, and he ate it up happily.

“So… what are you two working on?”

“Oh, just getting stuff in order for tomorrow and the new girls coming in.” Flora said as Corrin looked surprised.

“Jeez, do the two of you ever sleep, we go from this to two new girls.”

“Why of course we sleep, milord… once you’ve fucked us to sleep, that is.”

Flora came up to Corrin’s side, her hand resting on his dick that was hard.

“Eheheeeheee, looks like the nude rule is doing what you were hoping for,” he chuckled.

“Well we finished up here, so allow us to set out for our last task of the day.” Felicia said coming up next to Corrin.

The two girls led him back to his private quarters, the large bed clearly meant for a harem, but for now just the three of them as Corrin ended the day as he began: fucking his beloved maids.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MEANWHILE… In the countryside between Hoshido and Valla.

“Hmmmmmm.”

FLIP

“Hee hee, looks like he still is looking like the one~ Hey Kagero, how is dinner coming along?”

“Hah… I really wished that you would’ve done your part at some point, Orochi.”

“I just think you do a much better job compared to me… and it's not only a treat to eat, but also to look at.”

Kagero stared at Orochi, who was reading her own fortune once more. She had been quite happy to have gotten the same one multiple times, considering what they were traveling for.

“You know I also read your love fortune, we had the same thing, we really are just two besties who can’t get enough of each other.”

Kagero tried to hide her blush, and by extension excitement for the coming days.

Chapter Text

“It is so nice to see you still in good health, Your Majesty,” Kagero bowed gracefully as she spoke.

“Hee hee, what’s up, Prince… or I guess you’re a king now. You still have that prince-like appearance to you, milord,” Orochi on the other hand winked at him before her bow.

“It's good to see both of you again!”

Corrin sat at his throne as he motioned for the two visitors’ to raise their heads. The two women knew his mother quite well since they used to be her retainers. Kagero and Orochi, for any man from Hoshido who was looking for a potential argument for the greatest woman in the world to bring against Camilla in terms of assets, they were probably the definitive answers. Kagero had this air of mystery to her as she hid one eye behind her beautiful brown hair tied into a ponytail. Here luscious breasts that struggled to be contained in her ninja garb and a short skirt that gave enough of a view of her ass if it fluttered. But that was almost conservative to Orochi’s garb, which showed plenty of skin to make any gentleman turn their heads. Wearing a white crop top that just barely contained her own breasts, it may not have shown cleavage, but side boob it showed was probably just as good, and then there were those pants, the pants she wore a little lower to show her hips and if she bent the right way it may even give views of her underwear. Two bombshell beauties now before the Vallite King.

“King Ryoma wanted to send his regards to all of you, he hopes things are going well for you all,” Kagero spoke curtly.

“Oh, it has been quite good for us, Corrin has been such a good fiancée~” Setsuna said

“Not much to complain about… besides a certain harlot.”

Hinoka’s eyes darted over to Camilla, who simply giggled.

“Next time, I will show His Majesty my growth in strength, he will barely recognize me,” Hana rested her hand on the sheathed katana at her hip with a smirk.

“J-just don’t go too all out too much, I don’t want either of you to get hurt.”

Sakura spoke up.

“I know that I may not be related, but thank you for the regards.”

Azura smiled as she nodded her head as they continued to discuss what had been going on in Hoshido while they were gone. At the same time, Corrin leaned over to Flora and whispered.

“(So, are they the two new girls you were teasing me about last night?”)

(“Milord! Not every girl that you know that comes to the castle is here to jump into your pants.”)

Flora lightly scolded Corrin for having his head in the gutter. But then he responded.

(“I mean… that has been the set-up so far, girls show up, you announce they are next, and then that night we’re in bed.”)

(“King Corrin, do you think that we have gotten so predictable regarding this? You know we are always thinking of ways to keep surprising you.)”

Corrin thought about it, he still wasn’t sold that Kagero and Orochi just came to visit, but yet to have any evidence so only threw a joke back.

(“I guess you have a point, it would’ve been obvious if it included Rinkah.”)

Both maids groaned, reminded that their rival would be showing up for the elemental tribe meeting being held in Valla, and what she could get up to when she showed up.

(“Anyway, the reason they are here is a bit more important than more girls.”)

(“More important?”)

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Your Majesty, please try not to move too much while I am sketching, it means this will take much longer.” Kagero pointed her brush at Corrin, who looked like a completely whipped dog.

“M-My apologies.”

That important thing turned out to be a royal portrait, he had been so busy he had completely forgotten it, and it seems the maids had chosen Kagero to be the one to paint it. Yet another piece of evidence that made Corrin think it was more than just this, considering Kagero’s… unique painting skills. But there he sat, in more formal attire than even his usual Vallite Monarch outfit. Gods he wasn’t used to this, the longer than usual cape and coat with extra layers he wasn’t used to. Especially having to sit in it in a very specific pose.

“Milord, you do realize that the more you fidget the longer it will take for Kagero to finish and it is only the first day,” Flora proceeded to adjust him personally back into his portrait position.

“D-Do you have to remind me...”

That reminder felt like a threat, his schedule only allowed for two hours a day, at the minimum, and the whole process should take a whole week, but he was never one for sitting still, doing nothing, it felt like a waste of time. But it was something every king did, he remembered the unveiling of Ryoma and Xander’s portraits joining the previous rulers, which of course meant Corrin was the odd one out.

“Now, now, give him some slack, any guy alone with 4 women will always struggle to stand still.”

Orochi piped up with her comment, which was probably the one that was causing Corrin so much problems today, she always enjoyed teasing him from time to time during the war and she continued to do so when they met after the war was over, which she did today.

“Okay, take a quick break while I replenish my ink,” Kagero got up to change out bottles.

“Ugh… what I would kill for a body double to do this,” Corrin rolled his shoulder.

“And miss out on being surrounded by so many sexy girls?”

Orochi step forwarded with a glass of water for him, bending over so he could stare at her breasts, they were hidden behind her top but it clearly struggled to contain them, in fact Corrin wondered if this shirt might have been a little smaller than usual, swearing he could see her nipples poking out, he caught a lewd smirk as she turned around, walking back as she made each step give her hips a sway that Corrin couldn’t turn away from.

“Milord… Milord… Milord!”

“Huh?!”

“I am ready to continue,” Corrin, finding the voice was Kagero’s who sat back down.

“Oh… right.”

Kagero diligently continued her work, sketching the young king to the best of her ability, while Corrin continued to sit, waiting until it was finally over, but his eyes soon caught the attention of something, Orochi who he found staring at him intently, looking at him up and down as if eyeing him, possibly undressing him in her mind as he sat there, he even caught her licking her lips in anticipation as if it was clear what she was here for, while it turned him on as that was probably her goal, a part of it also made Corrin a little uncomfortable, though another part probably realized there was some irony with how he would look at the girls of his harem sometimes.

CLANK

Corrin noticed that an empty bottle of ink fell and rolled away. Orochi’s hand had swung as it was clear she knocked something over.

“Ooops, I am so clumsy… just like a certain maid.”

“(Could you at least be the slightest bit subtle?)” Felicia mumbled under her breath

Orochi walked over, though let it roll for him to be staring at her backside, Corrin knew what was going to happen, both his maids sometimes did it to him from time to time. As she bent over, letting her bubble butt barely covered by a thong be on display from her pants that clearly were lowered a bit, and she made sure that he stared at it, her eyes looking back at him with fluttering eyes that just screamed… “fuck me.” If there really was an answer to what was the real reason they were there it was obvious. The next two hours passed by without much else, besides Orochi making clear what she absolutely wanted right now.

“Phew, okay, I think we have reached a good stopping point for this first day, I have gotten to a few finer details in regards to the setting and to you yourself,” Kagero wiped some sweat from her brow with her statement

“Ahhh, finally, you don’t mind if I-“

Before Corrin could get a look at the initial draft after a day, Flora stepped in between him.

“Ah ah ah, no looking at the final product until it's finished.”

“Oh come on, it’ll be entirely different once it's done.”

“Milord, you don’t peek when we are trying new lingerie on.”

Corrin was trying to move past but realized that he wouldn’t be able to do anything as both his maids smiled and proceeded to look anyway, earning a tch from him.

“Well… it still looks… normal,” Flora voiced her opinion first.

“Do you have to act like you are disappointed?” Kagero fidgeted at the possible criticism.

“N-No sorry, I just remember seeing some of your pieces from the showcase and it was… really drawing the eyes,” Flora attempted to walk back her previous statement.

“Ahhh, are you really sure that you want me to be the one doing this? Gods know the people would be scared at the final draft…” Kagero looked towards the floor.

“It's alright Kagero, art often is indescribable.”

Corrin attempted to comfort the kunoichi, earning a smile.

“Thank you, Your Majesty… each and every day you are starting to remind me of your mother.”

Corrin blushed a little at the comparison, being compared to his mother as a ruler. Hearing about her tenure and what she was like was always a treat for him.

“Thank you back, Kagero… Although, can we stop acting like we don’t know why you two are really here?”

The quintet turned to the king, the girls all trying to hide their faces and not look him in the face before Felicia spoke.

“Jeez, milord, not every girl we invite is here to get with you, they're all not-”

Corrin gave them the stern stare, especially Orochi, their eyes all meeting as they all sigh.

“Haaaaah, and we were really hoping to surprise you with these two,” Flora said with a hint of disappointment in her voice.

“Probably shouldn’t have had me meet them before tonight,” Corrin brings up the best case scenario where he may have not figured it out.

“Maybe we would’ve been good if a certain vixen decided not to drill holes into him and also seduce him.” 

Kagero’s one eye trained on Orochi, who simply stuck her tongue out at the buxom ninja.

“Oh how can you blame me, he is just so fun to tease, and having to wait ‘till tonight would be too much without seeing him squirm.”

Orochi walked over, bringing him in for a hug, while at the same time blowing into his pointy ear.

“You have no idea how long I was waiting to hear the call once this whole harem thing began. I know the kind of crazy stuff he is packing in these trousers. Hey how about we tear them off and just get to it here and now.”

Corrin felt his body heating up from her, Camilla had always teased him, but there was this seductive succubus vibe to her teasing, like being coy. Orochi went all out, toying with him to see him squirm. Flora then stepped in.

“For your information, His Majesty has other things to attend to. You can wait like a good girl. I know Kagero is holding back.”

Corrin’s eyes went over to Kagero, who fidgeted in place taking glances at Corrin. Was she wanting to join in on showing affection, but stood there holding back?

“Anyway, the king has to get going. What with noble manchildren arguing about the splitting of land and whatnot,” Flora pulling out his schedule.

“Well then… how about I at least give him a reading real quick to see how things go for him?”

Orochi smiled, fluttering her eyelashes, Corrin looking at his maids who just shrugged their shoulders, quickly moving to the table as Corrin sat on the opposite end of Orochi, his maids behind him while Orochi stood at the side.

“So… where are your cards for this?”

“Oh, I have a… special way for you.”

Reaching through the side of her top and pulling a card out from her chest, causing Corrin to have a double take at what he had just witnessed, his maids themselves puzzled.

“How do you even-“

“Our first card is the emperor… this will represent you, everything is under control, you work hard and have plenty of discipline and self-control.”

Orochi placed the card onto the table. After that she pulled the next card.

“Ahhhh… the lovers, it appears a romantic event is in your future with girls who really like you.”

“That can literally mean anything for him…” Felicia said with an unimpressed expression.

“Shhhhhhh, don’t interrupt my work with the spirits. And our next card is… the wheel of fortune.”

Orochi gave Corrin a wink, her cat-like smile signified that there was probably trouble on the horizon.

“Looks like that Prince Leo is right, the devil’s luck is clearly on your side, all of the guys wish they were as lucky and filled with good karma as you.”

Corrin really never knew what star he was born under for all this luck, he remembers that of all the cards he saw Orochi pull for him in the past, fortune was always one, granted not in the way she was doing now, but the next card.

“Oh dear.”

“What’s wrong?”

“This next card in your future may be troubling.”

She revealed it to be the devil.

“Shadow self, attachment, addiction, restriction, sexuality, these are the many things that are attached to this card in the upright position.”

Corrin was a little concerned regarding it, what could it mean?

“Hmmm… do you mind closing your eyes?”

“W-Why?!”

“I just want to make sure of something.”

Corrin proceeded to do so, closing his eye hearing what was going on around him, the sound of footsteps moving around and-

BOING

“Mmmph?!!!”

“Hee hee, that is what is going on?”

Corrin opened his eyes, now no longer staring at Orochi’s face, he instead was looking at skin, specifically breast skin, the scent of shampoo filling his nose as one hand gropes one, trying to push away, but he could feel Orochi’s hand on the back of his head, soon enough she let go, leaving him blushing.

“Maybe you’ll become attached to my breast later tonight, maybe that is what we are seeing.”

Winking at the king, Corrin could feel his dick getting harder at the sight, god he couldn’t wait for tonight, staring back he saw both his maids pouting at what happened, meanwhile Kagero just started with a blush on her face, trying not to look at his face. Which he knew what it was about.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Relax milord, only members of the harem and some castle maids are allowed to be in here,” Flora spoke up to Corrin.

Later that evening, Corrin and his maids were walking through the newly built sanctuary tower, covering up his privates, still not used to the fact that he could walk about in the nude so freely. Flora and Felicia on the other hand had opted to wear lingerie sets, a matching pink and light blue set that let their breasts be fully visible, with the lower half being a small skirted bottom with their snatches also on display. Corrin enjoyed the sight of them walking partially nude.

“Just… kind of still feels like I am one person sneaking in from my rule being over… or having every lady desperate to try getting in on it.”

“Milord, we promise that this is your personal little haven, no one will ever know what is happening in here,” Felicia smiled reassuring him.

“O-Okay… by the way, I hope for Kagero I can live up to the past,” Corrin continued to speak.

“The past… what do you-“ Flora sounded puzzled.

“Apparently, a while ago she had dated Saizo.”

Surprisingly, it was Felicia filling Flora in on the gossip.

“I see. Never got him for the romantic type, he almost felt like… he would be the guy that married out of necessity for a mission rather than love.”

Flora was quite blunt, almost reminding Corrin of the red ninja, but he did remember something.

“Come to think of it, I think Ryoma mentioned in a previous letter that Saizo had gotten into a new relationship,” Corrin dropped this new fact on his maids.

“Huh?!” Felicia was first to be surprised.

“Who would go and fall in love with that thug!?” Followed by Flora, with Felicia nodding her head to her words.

“Apparently the woman had made herself clear that she was going to keep trying, and maybe she finally got through to him that she was going to make him hers,” Corrin simply shrugged his shoulders.

“Huh… I guess the world is full of mysteries, but he really shouldn’t figure into tonight, bringing up exes is not a good idea,” Flora recomposed herself before saying this.

“I know that… I was just thinking that I was going to be her second,” Corrin said.

“Second?” Felicia who was puzzled asked.

“I mean, they were in a relationship, they probably did it… even if it was more out of a need to get-“

“Hee hee hee.”

Corrin’s thoughts were stopped by his maid's giggle.

“What is so funny?”

“Oh, nothing milord,” Flora said

“It just appears we may get one over you,” Felicia followed it up.

The two moved ahead, dragging him by his arms, leaving him to be confused as to why he said something funny but they found themselves in front of what he was guessing was one of their rooms, every girl got their own separate room he had learned, and they said the doors were always open for him.

“We are ready~” Orochi’s voice rang out.

GULP

Corrin prepared himself as his maids opened the door for him. The two Hoshidan beauties that he often looked up to like senpai’s, laid on the bed, Kagero opting for a brown red kimono, with blazing fires adorning certain aspects. Meanwhile, Orochi wore a bright purple kimono, which was adorned with flowers across it. The two were wearing them quite loosely, prepared to tear them off for him.

“Why hello there Your Majesty, I hope my reading made you plenty ready for tonight. I can see your crown jewels are quite full of seed for the two of us,” Orochi smiled teasingly, sticking her tongue out.

“G-Good evening… Your Majesty. Allow us to… help you with relieving the stress of the day,” Kagero pressed her fingers together.

The two made for quite the deadly pair, Orochi was a vixen teasing you and enjoying every moment, meanwhile Kagero was more quiet and subtle, blushing as if to draw you in to tease her especially with that kimono. Both his maids pushed Corrin closer to the bed, sitting him down as he became surrounded. Both of the new girls moved over to feel up his lean build and muscles, before their hands moved down, both girls groping his dick.

“Gods, I know my readings already told me that you were gifted, but it really undersold you.”

…

Orochi voiced her impressed opinion. Meanwhile, Kagero was more silent, was she comparing it to Saizo…?

(“No, NO! Bad Corrin, get Saizo as far away from your thoughts as possible, she wouldn’t be here if she didn’t want it.”)

Orochi proceeded to move down to his member, licking her lips.

“You don’t mind if I get a taste of my first dick?” Orochi giggled.

“First dick?! Y-You’re a virgin?”

Orochi used both her hands to jerk him off, giving a lewd smile as she looked at him.

“What? How rude, you think with how much I tease you that I would ride every dude that catches my eye? I was saving myself for my destined partner.. and by extension, destined dick.”

Orochi began to suck on the tip licking at it, earning a moan from the king, with his cock now being used, Kagero moved even closer.

“Allow me to offer your mouth… affection.”

Kagero quickly kissed him, sliding her tongue into his mouth as they started to dance against each other. His maids proceeded to lick at his nipples, making his entire body feel like it was in absolute bliss.

“Mmmph, mmmmmm.”

Kagero was very quick to bring herself closer to Corrin, letting her large breasts hit his arm while his maids took note that Kagero was clearly the kind of girl who really liked kissing. Meanwhile, Orochi continued sucking now down his length throating his cock showing that she had plenty of deep throating skills, but after a few drops onto him, she proceeded to remove her mouth from his large member.

“Hey bestie, I get the feeling you really like kissing, but why not have our new hubby feel those melons you have underneath that kimono?”

Kagero seemingly didn’t immediately recognize what Orochi had asked of her but she soon pulled herself from him and joined her best friend at the foot of the bed. The two Hoshidan beauties proceeded to let the already loose tops fall to reveal their large breasts. Both girls barely underneath Camilla’s treasured orbs, akin to Manjuu with how fluffy and soft they looked like, if Corrin could dig both of his hands into them, but they were going to use it for something far more incredible as both girls mashed them onto his large length.

“O-Oohhhhoooooooo!!”

“Are you enjoying these breasts, Lord Corrin? Orochi was really looking forward to doing this to you the whole trip over.”

“And it isn’t disappointing, nice long cocks truly deserve a double paizuri, how are you enjoying our soft flesh against your cock?”

Corrin really didn’t say anything as his hands were clinging to the bed sheets, squirming from the god tier plushness of their big breasts. Kagero got her first taste of his dick as she licked at the tip, swirling around it with the same ferocity she used with his mouth, she must’ve really been a sex fiend with… Corrin started that thought before ending it and getting back to feeling incredible.

“I hope you two have enough room for us to help pleasure our master.”

Flora spoke up as Orochi gave a wink, leaving his chest the twins went lower, taking one ball each into their mouths and lavishing it in their tongues and sucking them hard. Corrin just sitting at the edge of the bed feeling like the king he was.

“Y-You four…are the best.”

“Hee hee, I am so glad you are enjoying it so much… darling~”

“T-Thank you for the compliment.”

Orochi’s almost naughty cheeky receival meshed well against Kagero being the more embarrassed one. It was truly a sight to behold, and as he felt his cock almost about to burst from the pleasure his genitals was receiving. Between his cock nestled between the valleys of the large, Hoshidan tits and his maids cleaning his royal balls. He struggled to not cum immediately in order to give his maids time to also receive his affection.

“G-Going to cum!”

“Let it all out, I want to feel it all over me!”

“Go ahead… we promise to take all of it… milord.”

“Shall we also join the two, sister?” Flora motioned.

“Let’s!”

Both maids moved to the opposite sides of Orochi and Kagero, as the young king was quick to put his hands to both his maids' cheeks, pushing them all closer as he began to moan, and following that, an explosion of his seed from the valley of breasts.

“Uuggggghhhhhhhhh!”

“W-Wow!!”

“Eeeeeee! So much… so much!”

Both maids let it fall onto them as both the new girls were as usual with new girls, shocked by the amount that he was unleashing, but both quickly opened their mouths to get a taste of the salty, thick cream that came out of Corrin’s dick. And he came hard, rope after rope fell on top of the quartet almost to the point of covering them all. It soon subsided like the end of a storm as Corrin looked at them.

“Damn, such a deviant we have here, willing to just cover girls in cum like this, if this can’t get washed out I can’t go out in public,” Orochi spoke with lewd ideas.

Kagero had a glazed look in her eyes, licking up all the excess cum that now covered her body, purring as it touched her tongue. Meanwhile, for the maids they were happily lapping up each drop like it was the best treat imaginable.

“You two… are going to fit in perfectly.”

“Why thank you, Flora… and I now see that he really is my best partner, wouldn’t you say so Kagero?”

Kagero was simply staring at his cock, looking at it, fidgeting next to him.

“But first, I was wanting to put on something special for him, as does Kagero.”

Kagero nodded as the two got up.

“Don’t worry we won’t be too long, maybe get him more frisky for us.”

Both maids moved over to his cock licking off any excess cum that was on it before Flora turned with a teasing smirk.

“And when did you become the leader of this harem?”

“Hmm hmm, just wanting to make sure you're taking care of him. Orochi spoke before blowing a kiss to Corrin.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhhhh… oh Master… harder… deeper!”

Corrin proceeded to have Felicia lay on top of Flora, as he proceeded to press deep into Flora’s pussy with his dick. While Felicia simply licked at her sister's breast, anticipating the moment Corrin finished with her to move onto her.

“Ahhh… sis… that face, could you imagine what the other maids would think?”

“Hee hee… they probably would be more jealous that Lord Corrin isn’t the one plowing them and showing them the time of their life.”

“Yeah… maybe we should look into having Kagero do some more risque painting of His Majesty and pass it around as a reward for doing a good job.”

“I don’t know. Work for them may come to a stand still, I know we struggled to get out of bed those first few months.”

As the twins commented, Corrin instead focused solely on the group's pleasure, as he proceeded to insert two fingers into Felicia’s waiting snatch, earning moans as she proceeded to squirm at Corrin’s touch. Both girls are enjoying the moment in all of its glory.

“Ahhhh… fuck! You feel so tight… Flora! Even tighter.”

“L-lady Camilla had told us about some exercises, it helps to keep our pussies nice and tight for our darling master, and also of course we are so used to making sure you feel amazing, milord. Ahhh, keep going, so good!”

He really didn’t know what they were doing that made them so tight, but he was going to enjoy it, alongside the two of them making out, causing his dick to be even harder inside of Flora.

“Mmmmm… mmmmm… ahhhh! Cumming!”

“Guh… you two are so incredible. I am so close too.”

“Creampie my sister, milord! Then fuck me too, I need your cock now!” 

Hearing the demand of the clumsier twin, as he gripped Flora’s ass tighter to ground himself, continuing to thrust deep inside. Driving his bluenette maid up the wall with pleasure as she prepared to have her mind blown once again.

“C-Cum inside… fill me so full, Master!”

“G-Ghrrrrkkk!”

With a buck of his hips, Corrin started to unload deep into her, filling her womb to the brim with his virile seed once more, Felicia staring at her sisters face contorting into a lewd smile as her tongue rolled out, her body shaking from her own orgasm alongside his own, the feeling of cum filling her as she felt her body almost overwhelmed by the pleasure she was feeling.

“Kuuuuuuhhhhh!!!”

“F-Fuck, so incredible…”

As he rode it out, his eyes met with Felicia, staring at him as she wriggled her hips to give her ass a jiggle to entice him, no words needed to be exchange, once he felt the tanks empty for the moment, he removed his cock, letting a glop of cum fall onto the bed, as he soon slid nicely into Felicia’s waiting snatch.

“Geee heeee heeee, I love feeling your cum-coated cock inside!”

“Ahhh… guh.”

Corrin’s hands went to Felicia’s breasts, pulling her up as she closed her eyes from the feeling of pleasure he started to rock, and being so close to his body made it feel even better.

“Wow… looks like Flora really enjoyed herself.”

“And he can still keep going… truly he is peerless.”

The voice of Kagero and Orochi proceeded to get him to almost turn around while kept fucking his maid but instead.

“Ah, ah, ah… no peeking,” Orochi spoke up.

Before he could see what they had prepared, he felt some kind of cloth cover his eyes, nearly surprising him.

“No peeking until you finish the first half of your treat.”

Orochi’s voice sounded akin to sugar, and the blindfold made him speed up as Felicia could feel him poking her womb as she could feel an early climax coming on.

“A-Ahhhhhh… Lord Corrin…  so deep… I love this feeling of getting scooped out. Ahh, cumming!”

“And you feel just as good.”

“Allow us to let you feel even better. Shall we, Kagero?”

“Yes.”

Corrin could feel the anticipation starting to kill him, he could hear the sound of footsteps, but soon he felt large breasts pressing onto his back but then an even bigger surprise.

“A-Ahhhhhhh!?”

He could feel his own ass cheeks getting spread as he felt a tongue start to lick against his rim. Figuring out who it was doing which thing became easier once Orochi spoke up.

“Hee hee, looks like you are a little deviant, I pressed the Hoshidan girls and you really are sensitive down here.”

“Apologies… she wanted to learn weak points… She was very adamant.”

Corrin could feel his legs becoming wobbly as Orochi dove back in, indulging in eating his ass out, dipping her tongue into it. And then there were the soft breasts that pressed into his back, before she moved to place her breasts between his arms, sliding up and down. Felicia enjoyed the effects of this additional stimulation, cumming first as his cock became even bigger inside of her and he kept thrusting.

“SLISH, SLOSH, CHU”

He could feel Kagero also kissing at his neck, blowing into his pointy ear as the blindfold proceeded to increase the pleasure he was feeling at this moment as his temporary blindness drove him even crazier. At some point, Corrin ended up letting go of Felicia who fell back down on top of Flora, gripping the bedside tightly as she enjoyed every moment of his thrusting.

“Oooohhh, Master… let me also be full, fill me up with your seed, I know it’ll be a very big pie you’ll give me.”

“Fuck… I’m sooo close.”

As he continued thrusting, his two new girls also proceeded to help to make one of the two top girls creampie the biggest that they could, Orochi tongue-fucking his ass while Kagero licked his ear lobe to keep him absolutely crazy and high on the pleasure. And as he groped her ass and pushed deep all three realized what was going to happen.

“Aggghhhhh!”

“Ahhhhhhh!”

Moans of pleasure filled the room, as Corrin filled his other favorite maid, a geyser of cum proceeded to fill her womb as they both came hard, her walls squeezing on his member as she was making him know she was wanting everything he could offer from his cock as a never ending cum shot happened. Orochi ended her rim job and joined her kunoichi friend in order to see the orgasm, staring in awe of the powerful cum shot filling Felicia, despite being his third shot, they were realizing what being partially dragon gave him in terms of vitality and sexual prowess.

“Ahhhhhh… so… full.”

As Felicia moaned, Corrin pulled out, his cum falling out and pooling with Flora’s own creampie. Both sister’s now equally enjoy the afterglow, though Corrin did wish he could see them.

FWISHH

Corrin could now see them, fuck happy faces, creampied snatch’s and twitching.

“Hee hee, you really know how to make girls excited.”

As Corrin turned around he saw what they had prepared and it was a treat to behold. Both Hoshidan beauties had traded out the kimono’s for the sexiest outfits they could think of. Orochi seemingly didn’t change much on initial sight, she still wore the tight white top, but a closer look would reveal a hole revealing her cleavage, a nice perfect place for a cock to get stuffed into the hole, and rather than her pants, she wore a g-string thong, that was lost in her ass, basically making her nude beneath her waist. Kagero on the other hand opted to wear a uniform Corrin had only heard of in rumors. The rumor of Hoshidan Kunoichi being trained in bedroom arts in order to tempt lords in order to get information out of them or lure them into calm before assassination. There was aspects of the ninja uniform, some gloves and what appeared to be maybe light chainmail, everything else was making him do another take, the top was colored auburn with the muffler she wore being the same as her scarf, but all it did was cover the top of her back, leaving her large, bountiful breasts only covered by vertical leather, just the smallest movement threatened to tear it apart, and like her friend she wore a thin thong, though it only covered her pussy, leaving the rest of her crotch on full display.

“So… what do you think?”

“Oh such a pointless question Kagero, all you need to see is how he is eying us.”

Orochi moved closer to Kagero, pressing their breasts together as Corrin's eyes were now glued to the duo, taking in all of the curves both girls had.

“Well then… shall you get your first taste, Your Majesty?”

“Huh?! But when we-“

“Oh don’t worry, (I knew how long you were waiting for this.)”

Orochi pushed Kagero and Corrin together, who felt her plush tits against him, seeing her lips also so close to him, like they were pulling him closer for a kiss.

“Well… don’t keep her waiting then, milord.”

Flora had come off her high, and surprisingly Felicia also looked to be stirring.

“Yeah… she has definitely been waiting,” agreed Orochi.

“A-Allow me to take the lead on this, milord.”

Kagero pushed him down onto the bed, laying him down. She probably was wanting to show her sexual prowess. But there were her eyes darting around, Kagero sliding her panties to the side in order to let his dick claim her. Slowly lowering herself.

“Hah… hah… hah.”

“Is everything okay Kagero? Maybe you can-“

“I-I got this!”

Kagero spoke up loudly, before lowering herself on top of him, letting out a loud cry as she seemingly came, but to Corrin’s surprise, he felt something running down his dick. Staring at it he realized it was-

“B-Blood?! Kagero you were also a-“

“Virgin. Why of course she was.”

Flora came to her side staring down. Corrin couldn’t see Kagero’s eyes as she trembled on top of him

“B-But weren’t you in a relationship in Saizo? You're telling me that you guys never, mmpphh!?”

Corrin, still in shock, was taken by surprise by Kagero lunging down at him, her lips kissing him as her tongue forced its way inside, it was one of the more forceful kisses he had ever had, it was full of raw, undiluted passion for him. He could feel her hands against his chest, as her ass began to bounce up and down on top of his dick. It went on for a few moments before the need for air became too much.

“Pah… hah… hah.”

“It’s true me and Saizo were in a relationship, but the farthest we ever went was holding hands and kissing… on the cheek, I gave you my first true kiss earlier. We never once consummated our relationship before we broke it off.”

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“I tried everything to seduce him, outfits like this, lipstick, but he never cared… He was too focused on his ninja career and Lord Ryoma. I felt completely deflated, how can so many people claim me to be one of the most beautiful women yet the man she loved couldn’t even care about her when she needed him.”

Corrin could see water starting to form around her eyes as she recounted it, holding him tightly as she stared at them.

“Slowly, I found myself becoming more and more interested in you as I watched over you, but I realized early on I had no chance with your maids around… But I was more than happy to simply stand by, imagining myself in their place. Bouncing on top of you, letting you enjoy my body.”

Flora listened to the passionate proclamation that Kagero was going through, she wouldn’t deny that when the harem idea began she was thinking of Kagero being one of the first girls to join, but she had been busy regarding missions and her final duties for Ryoma, of course then her close friend, Orochi wanted in on it with the statement.

(“I am not going to miss out on a harem involving our little dragon.”)

“K-Kagero.”

“I know it's really late but I love you… I want to be with you forever, even if I am not the first one I always want to be able to pleasure you.”

Corrin was completely taken by surprise, Kagero was one of the most stoic girls he knew, she rarely ever showed much emotion, but at this moment her need and desire for him could be felt hard against him, and as his hand reached up to wipe the tears that had began to form, no words needed to be said to let her know what he wanted to do. Simply a nod was all he needed to do.”

“L-Lord Corrin!”

Kagero went back in for another kiss, accidentally hitting his nose with her own, but it really didn’t matter, as her hands held his head tightly as she let her fingers run through his locks, bouncing with ferocity and plenty of passion, Corrin feeling her pussy just like her holding him tightly. It was like they were in their own world.

“Hah… I had a feeling once she got him in her grasp this was going to happen.”

Orochi fidgeted on the bed, struggling not to jump in so she could enjoy him for herself that evening before her turn.

“Grrrrrr.”

“Felicia.”

Flora gave her sister a knowing look, she was just as jealous of the whole thing but knew that Corrin was going to make it up to them later.

“Ooooh, I love you, I love you, I want to keep kissing you!”

Kagero’s sweet voice was filling Corrin’s ear, who struggled to keep himself sane, his hands finding their way down to her plush ass, squeezing it as she purred from the feeling, being so close she felt like she was melting right into him, if time could stop she would want it. But all good things had to come to an end after a point.

“K-Kagero, I am-“

“Yesh, please… I want all of it.”

Kagero bounced even more fiercely, her pussy squeezing even tighter around his cock, she was desperate for his cum, maybe also just to make up for all the time she had lost waiting for Saizo to take her. And Corrin wanted to make her first long awaited time having sex to be the best feeling moment of her entire life, as he bucked her hips deep into her as he pierced her womb in order to make her feel like a goddess.

“Ahhhh… cumming, your cock… oh gods!”

Kagero, wriggled her hips, holding on for dear life as Corrin felt his entire body enveloped in her embrace, he felt his need to climax rise higher and higher each moment, to fill her up and to give her the love she had craved for so long, and as his hips began to buck, thrusting deeper, another climax for Kagero imminent as well.

“G-Guhhhhhh!”

“Ahhhhh!!!”

He came hard, filling her up in no time flat, and as she felt her first climax from him inside her, she also came as hard once more, her hold on him becoming even tighter, her breasts pressing onto him more. As he felt his cock getting squeezed in her soft pussy, her womb became quickly packed with his seed, as it started to flow down to fill out her snatch. Soon starting to drip out of her snatch, but he didn’t finish as he continued to climax, wanting to make her feel incredible.

“Gods… it's like it's never-ending… I already feel my womb tingling at the feeling of getting fucked too.”

Orochi watched her friend getting fucked, a complete sopping mess where she sat there fingering herself while both Felicia and Flora fingered their owned creamed snatches, looking at their lord showing another lady the time of her life made them want to jump back in, but there was one more girl who needed to jump in.

“Hah… I love you, Lord Corrin… I love you… hee hee… hee.”

Soon both of their climaxes ended as she laid right on top of him, Corrin also calming down as his cock fell out of her pussy, a few final sputters ended his climax, looking at her dazed look as he kissed her forehead, she looked stunning even still.

“Well then… now that you’ve made up for all the time that she had been ignored-“

Orochi had walked over there staring down at him, like a snake about to attack her prey, moving Kagero over as she laid there, cooing softly as a little extra cum pooled on the bed, as Orochi pulled him up.

“I know that I already gave you a titjob… but why don’t I show you something different with this?”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“G-Guh… ahhhhhhh!”

Corrin didn’t know what exactly to expect from this, but as he inserted his cock into her modified top it felt entirely different, soft yet extremely tight, she had him standing yet he had no idea how long he could stand with how she didn’t give him any time.

“How are you enjoying my boob pussy? My clothes make the valley even tighter so you feel even better.”

“Hmmmm… to think we never once thought about this ingenious move sister,” Felicia said.

“There might be something in this sis… We’d have to zip it up when not in use… but then there is the concern of his cum being all over our clothes during work,” Flora responded.

Both maids were there to help Corrin stand, as they also wondered about modifying their own uniforms. Corrin was more focused on how good he felt.

PAFF PAFF PAFF

His cock tip poked right out as she licked at it, feeling even more twitchy from her touching and licking him.

“Ara ara, looked at you, such a cute face enjoying it all, does my breasts being another pussy for you to fuck make you really happy?”

“Ugh… fuck… this is… too much.”

Corrin wanted to cum so badly, so desperately to blow it all in her chest and then get her face covered, that cheeky smug face, watching her bukkaked with his cum.

“Oh… someone is thinking of cumming, oh no no no, only the first shot should cover me.”

As she removed him, Corrin whimpered as she turned around, and on all fours, pulled the thong down, before giving her plush, fat ass a shake enticing him to come closer.

“You gotta let it all out in my hot little oven, big sis Orochi wants a bun in the oven as soon as possible. So sink those hands into my ass and… fuck me.”

Corrin felt himself drawn over to her, the maids following, he couldn’t hold himself back as he let his fingers sink into her meaty butt. And as his cock got close, he didn’t wait long to go in deep. As her virgin blood dripped onto the bed.

“Ahhhhhh!!!!”

And as he went right in he quickly found weak points, as Orochi’s hands started to already shake, his thrusting starting to send her mind tailspinning.

“Oh… no amount of readings could’ve prepared me for how good this fucking feels! Ahhhh fuck your cock… it isn’t even in the realm of what I read!”

Orochi praising his cock caused Corrin to snort as he pressed even deeper into her, even giving her large ass a smack.

SMACK

“O-Oooooooh! Yes, have you found out I have a soft masochist side to me, I love getting spanked, please… keep doing it!”

Corrin’s hand continued to connect, slowly turning her pale skin sore with red, but you wouldn’t think it was a punishment with Orochi’s moans of happiness.

“Geez… if we are not careful Lord Corrin will really become a sadist with all these bottoms,” Felicia pouted at what was happening.

“Considering how we can be with him, with the master and servant play… you have no room to talk,” Flora gave a knowing look.

But their comments were interrupted as they felt Kagero rousing, as she quickly got up and moved to his side.

“K-Kagero?”

“Ahhh… my king… let me give you more affection… my… I mean your mouth looks so lonely.”

Kagero’s voice had this syrupy, sweet tone as she didn’t wait for him, going back in for another kiss as she pressed her breasts into his arm, swaying around a bit in order to move her arm against his arm. And Orochi was enjoying her friend teasing him as she felt his dick getting even harder inside of her, and now he was constantly getting her weak points hit.

“Ohhhhhhhhh… you really get more horny when you're surrounded by girls, you really come into your own when you have a gaggle of girls… heeeeeee!”

Orochi however felt her hands finally incapable of holding herself up, as she fell into the bed and came first, the scent of sex filling her nose as Corrin gave her no rest.

“Ahhhhhhh! No fair… your dragon dick doesn’t play fair, no part of my pussy is safe from it.”

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“A-and you had the nerve to make me wait until now to finally taste it! Ah! Y-you better be prepared because you're going to be making up for lost time! O-oohh!”

Orochi was already imagining all the ways she was going to surprise and get him to plow her, she was going to make up for waiting and not just jumping at the first chance. And she was going to start by slamming her ass right into his crotch, meeting him halfway as he could feel her womb opening up for him. So she looked back at him.

“I know you want it, you want to spray all of that cum you’ve built up fucking me, let my womb taste your seed, let it become engorged in it!”

His dick enveloped in Orochi’s snatch as Kagero gave him plenty of affection between running her boobs up and down his arm and kissing him. Corrin was on the verge of cumming as he motioned for Kagero to let him focus on Orochi, she was very clingy but she moved away, as he pulled Orochi up to hold her close. Fondling her own large chest, as he thrust his dick into her.

“Oooooohhhh… cumming! Your dick made me cum before you a lot, to lose to it like this, it was only inevitable.”

“Kuh…. Ahhhhhhhh!”

Orochi’s climax meant she was squeezing down on his dick, only made his need to cum deep inside of her even more, which he soon started to do.

“Ohhhhhhh! It’s here, so warm and there is so much of it!”

Orochi’s eyes rolled backwards into her head as her orgasm continued alongside his own, his seed filling her womb to the brim far faster than she thought but even still, he wasn’t a quick pump chump, it was not only fast but lasted so long, soon it started to flow out and cover her legs. After a few more moments, Orochi was enjoying her afterglow, as Corrin soon laid her down. Large quantities of his cum pooling between her legs. Clearly happy with being his new concubine.

“Phew… I hope you enjoyed that.”

“I believe that she really enjoyed you.”

Corrin was surprised as he felt he heard double of Kagero’s voice, and as he turned that was proven true, as he was seeing double Kagero. She had ultimately ditched her outfit leaving her magnificent body on full display, with the only difference between the two being which eye had been covered.

“K-Kagero?! You could clone yourself?!”

“Yes… Replicate, this is an advanced ninjutsu skill, used primarily by the mechanist class, a clone that is as real as the original. Which means you can have double of me, milord.”

As one of them spoke, she and that other one began to bow before him. As the other began to speak.

“I know it is selfish of me to ask for another turn after already going, but I want to show my absolute devotion to you, allow us to indulge in the personal fantasy of all men to have two big-breasted ninjas service you.”

Corrin struggled to hold himself back, he absolutely wanted to jump between the two and go wild on those breasts, but he looked to both Felicia and Flora, wanting permission to go to town on the two. The two looked before shaking their heads.

“It is their night and she is wanting to show you even more, we can be patient,” Flora responded.

“Just make sure to show them your own secret,” followed by Felicia with a knowing smirk and wink.

Corrin nodded with an “Oh yeah,” as he went to the night stand to fish out his dragon stone, he wouldn’t be making the same mistake he did in the baths the other day not using it. The real and clone Kagero stared puzzled, as he began to focus energy into it.

FWISSHHHH

“O-Oh my?!”

Both Kagero’s were stunned in shock as a second cock appeared, as both also became more draconic, even bigger and longer, as a tail also appeared behind him. As Corrin proceeded to speak, a smirk on his face.

“Instead of having you two waiting, why not go at the same time?”

Kagero and her clone stared at the two draconic cocks, looking at them, twitching and oozing pre-cum, the two could feel their womb’s lowering and pussies quivering, mashing their thighs at the sight of it, and how much they needed them.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhhh… m-milord… Your Majesty!! Faster… I-I can take it.”

“M-Me as well, shove your mighty cocks deep into us… ruin us!”

Both Kagero’s ended up crawling toward Corrin in this partial draconic state, giving him a nice view of their cleavage before laying down once more, the faux twins quickly hopping into his lap and onto a dick respectively, as they came almost immediately. Spraying his crotch and squeezing around his member as Corrin laid back and enjoyed the feeling of the same plush ass against his crotch twice.

“Guh… you two… feel… amazing.”

“Ahhhhh… thank you Lord Corrin… thank you for making me feel wanted as a woman, and for loving me so generously!”

The two Kagero’s voices sounded almost melodic to him as he decided to start getting frisky, groping the closer Kagero’s ass, as he brought her down deeper on the dick she was riding. The one closer to his legs felt a little left out, but his tail started to make her feel welcomed.

“Kyahhhh!”

As it trailed up her back before giving her chest a squeeze, playing with them before she realized what it really wanted, opening her mouth as she began to suck on his tail.

“Grrrrrrrr.”

Corrin grumbled from the pleasure, as the two continued bouncing on top of Corrin, his dicks pulsating deep inside of the two as they struggled to keep their sanity, but that was very difficult.

“Ahhhhhh… milord… milord… f-forgive the two of us for cumming constantly while you have yet to cum yet, your draconic cocks…. Ahhhhhhh… forgive my chaste language… are so fucking good, I want it to continue pounding my slutty pussy for as long as you want it inside of me.”

“Guh…”

The two could feel his dick getting slightly bigger inside of them, which gave the two an idea.

“There are so many lewd kunoichi techniques that we can learn for you, each of them all to drive you absolutely mad with lust-“

“My large tits or my fat ass, my entire body will no longer go on dangerous missions, my only mission will be being your lewd kunoichi, serving to enjoy your thick cock, and ringing out all of your seed-“

The two took turns talking as Corrin took satisfaction in what they said.

“We will wear whatever lewd outfit you request, bunny girl, barely there swimsuits, slave outfits. Whatever your latest fantasies-“

“I would really enjoy all of that… but why not focus on the pleasure in front of you?”

Corrin continued bucking while still thinking about what the Kagero’s were talking about, both girls feeling one of his cocks piercing deep into them, and the climaxes came strong and fast.

“Oooooooh… ahhhh…f…fuck!”

The Kagero closer to him had her mouth open as she became surprised as Corrin kissed her, his tongue overwhelming her, as her eyes began to roll into the back of her head. The other one started to ground herself right into Corrin's dick, planting her hands on the bed as she slammed down.

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

The sound of flesh mashing together filled the room, both Flora and Felicia watching in awe of the power and pure lust on display.

“Ahhhhh… I hope it's my turn soon,” Flora cooed out.

“Me too… I really want it myself,” Felicia also spoke of her desire.

While they did play and kiss each other, Corrin was solely focused on the bombshell kunoichi’s, whose faces were both contorting into pleasure, Corrin’s hands firmly grasping the closer ones hips, as he clearly was gearing up for his climax. Both kunoichi make their statements at the same time.

“Ahhhh yess… let it all out, this kunoichi submits, she shall forever be your love slave, forever sharpening her techniques to please her new master, let it be known that no other man shall never be allowed to even be near me~!”

Hearts began to form in their eyes, as Corrin grunted bucking into the two. The ninja and her clone put their hands behind their heads, letting their bountiful tit flesh bounce.

“Let it out, I swear that I already am planning to learn some new techniques to completely drain you at this moment, stuff my snatch full to the brim!”

And at that, the two ninja’s felt the biggest climax of the evening, as a large geyser of seed from both dragon cocks filled their wombs, and with the original Kagero, quickly replacing the old semen with a searing hot, freshly made batch. Once they were filled it began slowly flowing out of them. At the same time as they both came, the concentration that Kagero had to keep this replica version of herself started to come undone among the pleasure and fatigue, as the replica slowly vanished, his other cock no longer shooting into a womb meant the volcano was shooting around the entire room. His maids and the still unconscious diviner felt it against their skin as large globs covered them, with Kagero getting the most as the second cock bukkaked her. The kunoichi’s entire body was now a canvas for him both inside her womanhood and outside her body. In a singular night, Corrin had made her feel more wanted and feminine than the entirety of her relationship with Saizo, and she was going to enjoy it. But that warm feeling had to end at some point, as it did, she fell back onto him as she slowly tried to catch her breath, feeling a little heavier from the globs of cum that covered her.

“Hee… hee… hee,” giggled Felicia.

“Heh… she really must’ve enjoyed herself,” smirked Orochi, having woken up to see them. 

“Yes… I can see that,” said Flora.

“But enough about her,” continued Felicia.

Corrin turned to see his maids, painted with cum as they eyed his twin cocks very hungrily, as he shifted Kagero off letting the two take their favored position. The night was still young by their standards.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hmmmm…”

Kagero had been packing up most of her stuff for her move. She would become part of Valla’s ninja Corp, second in command to Kaze while Orochi was set to help with the mages, regarding divination magic. It was part of her new duties as another of Corrin’s concubines. She and Orochi had returned to Hoshido to prepare their belongings and say their goodbyes, as well as stock up on more art supplies to finish Corrin’s portrait. It was probably the biggest change in their lives up to now.

“Hey Kagero, are you almost finished?”

“Almost, I am guessing you finished with your packing?”

“Yes, I was wondering if you needed help and who would you guess I ran into?”

Orochi had opened the door and she saw Ryoma coming in.

“M-My lord… f-forgive the state of my room as I-”

Ryoma smiled softly as he put a hand on her shoulder.

“It is alright Kagero, I already am used to seeing people off and the state of their rooms, and it is just king now, I am no longer your lord.”

“R-Right… Thank you for understanding… If I could’ve prepared a proper successor I would’ve.”

“Don’t worry, I have promoted Tsubaki to take over your position, Saizo should be able to help him get into the rhythm of the job. Though you should’ve seen him when I brought up Azama, almost had a heart attack at his mention”

“More like run him completely into the ground, I am going to be a little disappointed not seeing it.”

Ryoma bringing up Saizo did make things awkward, after all this time they had seemingly fully gone their own ways.

“Speaking of him… hey! Come on, don’t tell me you are going to stand outside without saying goodbye!

“Hmmmm.”

Kagero’s future question was answered as Saizo came in, surprising the kunoichi, she almost struggled to look him in the face.

“...”

“Saizo, don’t tell me you just came to be completely silent, my friend.”

“...Good luck… in your new position… and regards to His Majesty… and your new lover.”

“Y-Yeah… how has things been with the missus?”

“Ugh… she’s been spoiling him too hard as of late, and if she ends up giving him her damn sweet tooth I am going to… fine… we are doing quite fine.”

Kagero giggled softly… she rarely ever saw him lose his cool, though she wonders if it was more a case that he was actually getting a little whipped by her.

“Aside from that, do tell King Corrin that if things ever get tough, he not only has you but me but all of our old allies here in Hoshido to assist.”

“Thank you. Now I need to be getting packed, the portrait still needs to be finished.”

“Ah yes, I can’t wait to see what you brought out, I already am planning on going to the unveiling event,” said Ryoma.

“Hee hee, I already can’t wait to see how embarrassed our little former prince reacts to seeing his family seeing it… wonder how bright he is going to be?”

Orochi’s comment drew a sweat drop from Kagero.

“I-Is my art really that embarrassing?”

“No dear… just everyone is looking at him so majestically, I can already see it.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Kagero… is it almost done?”

“Just putting the final touches on it milord. And I would be closer if you didn’t move.”

Over the next couple of days, Kagero continued her painting, the 2 hours each day for Corrin felt like an eternity doing nothing, and the shameless flirting and behavior of Orochi wasn’t helping it, even Kagero sometimes got into it, one time showing up completely nude besides a bath robe to a session saying she ‘had’ all her clothes out to dry. But both Kagero and Orochi were welcomed quite warmly, like the responsible and cheeky elder sisters. Many of the girls in the harem, taking note of how Kagero almost seemed entirely different acting lovey-dovey around Corrin. They absolutely enjoyed seeing it and trying to pick up on some of her techniques she showed. And as she zeroed in on some of the final details, she soon had a finished portrait.

“Alright… it's all done.”

“Oh thank the gods, finally. Two hours just sitting still gives you such a crick in the neck.”

“Well milord, maybe it would’ve been done quicker if someone was a little less squirmy,” Orochi stuck her tongue out teasing her new lord.

“Oh don’t try to play coy Orochi, it was also partially you why it took so long, how can anyone sit still with you?”

CLAP CLAP

“All right, all right… you can argue about it later, but let me remind you that you still have a schedule to keep to.”

Flora’s voice rang out sternly, as Corrin nodded, heading to the front of the portrait to see what it looked like.

“Ummmmmmm…”

“I am willing to take whatever criticism you may have, Your Majesty, I can take it.”

It definitely used darker colors than he thought she was going to use, he thought he looked okay, in fact he was probably the brightest part of the picture in his kingly attire, like a light in the darkness. Though some of the furniture had this weird deformity to it, and he couldn’t stop looking. Flora, Felicia and Orochi stared at it as well, turning their heads trying to figure it out.

“Hmmmmmmm.”

“I know for some it might be a little too dark, but I think I can sort of get what you were trying to do here.”

“T-Thank you my king.”

Kagero blushed at her new lover’s compliment, he truly made her feel special at her unique talents, she couldn’t wait for her new life with him.

“Hmm hmmm, I do wish though it was a nude portrait.”

“Gah!”

Out of nowhere Camilla appeared behind the group, surprising them.

“L-Lady Camilla?! How long have you-”

“I just showed up, and while I do think it does look stellar my dear Kagero, maybe you could have had him model nude.”

“I…I mean, maybe for a later portrait… if his maids were with their master being displayed like that.”

“Of course not!” objected Felicia.

“Right… our bodies and his should only be seen by us in the harem! Only we can see his orbs... and maybe the other maids if we want to reward them!”

The maids objected, leaving Camilla to pout.

“Alright, alright, I admit, you do make a good point. Well then, Kagero, Orochi, now that you two are free, how about we start to try out some outfits?”

Camilla of all of the girls in the harem hit it off the best with the new girls, clearly being akin to older siblings it made sense, she often had them trying on different outfits clearly trying to entice him, he could remember the bunny outfits from two nights ago.

“Ooooh, what outfits did you have in mind? I wouldn’t mind a little bondage gear or maybe ladies of the night,” sang Orochi.

“That is for me to know and for you two to see.”

Kagero blushed, remembering how Corrin reacted and immediately groped her last time, she was more than happy to try whatever outfits, or recommend some, as Camilla was really impressed with the lewd kunoichi outfits as the trio discussed and left, leaving the original trio to catch their breath.

“Hah… she still surprises me, I thought there would’ve been the least bit of a rivalry with them being from Hoshido,” said Corrin.

“You know her, as long as it's for your pleasure she will do anything, and I believe she did seem to hit it off with them during the war too,” responded Flora.

“Yeah, though not the um…. Oddest of Kagero’s friend circle.”

Felicia’s statement earned the attention of the other two. Flora, for her part, was the most concerned.

“Hmmm… Odin, Arthur, Jakob-” listed Corrin.

“Peri,” Felicia finished.

“Oh yeah… that was definitely one that turned my attention, though they both were the female retainer for their respective-”

“Why bring this up Felicia?”

Flora surprisingly cut off Corrin, as Felicia started to press her index fingers together.

“L-Look, I just got it two days ago and you know we got distracted because Corrin-”

“Felicia…  what letter?”

Flora’s voice sounded sweet, but it had that ‘I am being the responsible elder sister’ vibe as well as an air of ice to it. Felicia had tried to ease her into it but it was clear that she had flubbed it a bit.

“Wah… here you go.”

Felicia handed her a letter as Flora read it.

HI Felicia!

It's been really boring as of late, no one to kill with all this peace time, but I have to constantly guard King Xander. That’s when I learned that your army was seeking substitute instructors and signed myself up for it, that means I get to get in a few good thwackings, also maybe let a little someone in on some action while I’m at it. Papa has been really whiny that I need to start thinking about settling down and finding a man to continue our family… but I’m not interested in sitting through boring meetings with jerks who just want my body, so how about letting me in on Lord Corrin’s harem so my old man can shut up? Pretty please! Anyway, I’ll be there in a few weeks, see you soon bestie!

Signed Peri

Flora finished the letter as she stared at her sister. It wasn’t who she had in mind to be next, but it appeared that fate had handed them this.

Chapter Text

“Hmmmmm… this is quite interesting,” Azura said looking at a book as she mentioned a discovery.

“What’s up…? Did you find a way to make it Autumn already?” Flora responded with immediate interest.

“Or straight to winter, I wouldn’t mind that,” followed by Felicia.

Corrin and Azura had been studying in the castle library, as the maids were behind Corrin, fanning him to protect him from the sweltering heat of summer. The girls wore a slightly modified version of their Nohrian maid dress with shorter sleeves. Having grown up around the cold in the Northern Fortress, the trio took the summer months hard, the Ice Tribe girls especially felt uncomfortable as this was their weakness, but took the heat in order to ensure that their Lord Corrin never felt like he was about to die from heat exhaustion.

“It appears that the Vallite royal family had a summer villa on a tropical private island in the south.”

Azura’s mention of a summer villa caught the attention of Corrin and his maids who suddenly felt like the heat almost wasn’t bothering them.

“Talk. Now.” Felicia spoke with intensity as she slammed her hands down onto the table like she was interrogating the songstress.

“C-calm down,” Azura kept reading her book, “It was built as a place for the king, queen and their family to escape to in the summer months. A luxurious villa at the heart of an island with lush greenery surrounded by pearly, white sand beaches and crystal clear, blue water.

“Oooohhhhh, that sounds lovely~ Why did we not learn about this until now? Didn’t you also live in Valla for a time, milady?” Flora opted to be the more the good guard, asking questions.

“I barely remember Valla. I was a mere baby when my mother took me and fled to Nohr, so I knew nothing of my home and what land we had.”

“I guess we can overlook this. Hey, hey, we’ve worked pretty hard recently, how about going out to this island?”

Felicia pressed into Corrin as she cooed into his pointy ear, giving him the biggest puppy dog eyes.

“Just imagine the beautiful ocean vistas, sweet fruit… and all the girls in bikinis~”

“W-While that is tempting, Felicia, there are a few problems.”

“Oooh, what problems?” Felicia whined.

“One, I don’t think in his madness, Anankos had time to go on vacation with no one.”

“O-Oh yeah, I forgot about the years of ruin the rest of the kingdom was in.” Felicia whimpered at the possibility of being stuck home working in the summer heat.

“And two, I don’t feel comfortable leaving Valla as we continue to rebuild. How would the people feel if their leader left them during this time?”

“Kuuuuu, why is it that you can’t be selfish sometimes?” Felicia puffed her cheeks out.

“At the same time this selflessness is one of the reasons we love him.”

Flora spoke as she tried to reign her sister in.

“Regardless, I do agree with Felicia, a vacation may do you good, milord. We all have been working quite hard over these past couple of months. A change of pace would really do all of us some good.”

“I mean… I want to but there’s-“

“We can discuss this later, right now let’s finish our lesson,” Azura clapped her hands bringing Corrin’s attention back to his studies.

“Yes Ma’am.”

The duo continued their studies, but the idea of a summer vacation had begun to fill their minds.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Lilith?” Corrin’s head perked up by the statement.

“Aye, she did help with the sanctuary, and the island has dragon veins on it, meaning that we can work a lot faster,” Azura explained.

“I don’t know… she already has done so much for us.”

Later that evening in a living area of the castle, Corrin was discussing what Azura had learned, and she already had a solution to the first problem. But Flora and Felicia interjected.

“She is more than happy to help if it's you, just ask, it doesn’t hurt.”

“Okay, but we still have the issue of leaving the kingdom alone. I mean if me or Azura is not here who is going to stop the squabbling between the-“

“Then you can have Takumi take your place for a few days, give him something to do.”

Corrin’s question seemingly got answered by Hinoka, who was followed by his other Hoshidan wives as they entered the room.

“Takumi?”

“Right, we heard about this vacation home, the problem regarding its ruin was solved and we thought why not help with your other problem.”

“O-Okay Hinoka, but why Takumi?”

“Well dragon boy, you can let him run things for a bit while we’re gone. He could use a little help with growing up to help his big brother back home.”

Orochi smirked as she moved closer to Corrin, whispering into his ear.

“And come on, don’t tell me this isn’t perfect. Or are you looking for some excuse not to stare at us in our swimwear? Oh, what a shame, I was just thinking of buying this racy little thing, you could claim that I am practically naked wearing it. But there is enough to entice you to want to tear it off and-”

“Alright, alright… you’ve made your own statement.”

Kagero came up to pull her best friend away from their lover before she overstimulated him, bowing before him in apology.

“R-right, but I’d bet the Nohrian girls are going to complain that there’s a Hoshidan leading, they probably wouldn’t-”

“Then get Leo to be co-leader.”

Corrin didn’t know how his questions kept getting answered as he brought them up, but there was Camilla along with some Nohrian girls.

“Were you waiting outside to say that?”

“Oh dear, we were on our way to bring up Leo, but it seems Hinoka beat us to it, so I knew you were going to have another issue.”

Camilla answered his question, as the king almost wondered if this was going to use up all of his karma with a moment like this, between the sanctuary tower and all the girls added, he was just waiting for the bad news or lightning to strike him down where he stood.

“It should be fine, Leo and Takumi together are super smart, they should be able to handle it, come on Corrin don’t you also want to visit the beach? Play in the sand and splash around in the water, especially in this heat!”

Elise’s innocent nature about the beach was palpable, and he really couldn’t turn it down, all of his issues regarding it had been resolved, and he really wanted some means of beating the heat and a beach could be what he needed.

“Oh alright, maybe this is something I need. Have-“

“I already sent a letter to Takumi,” Hinoka raised her hand and spoke.

“As did I for Leo,” followed by Camilla.

“We also talked with Lilith about it and she agreed,” and finally Flora.

“Do you guys even need me here?” Corrin felt like they could handle a lot more than him.

CLAP

“Well enough about all those silly issues and problems.”

Camilla clapped her hands as she got all of their attention.

“It's time for the most important part of a beach visit… swimsuits.”

“Hee hee, you and I think on the same wavelength, Lady Camilla,” Orochi smirked.

A mixture of blushing faces filled the members of the harem at Camilla’s statement, as they all started to talk about it.

“All right you three, we need to find the perfect complimentary for the four of us, get Corrin to really stare at us,” Elise talked to Sakura, Effie, and Hana.

“C-Complimentary? I wonder...” Sakura pushed her fingers together as she spoke.

“Whatever Lady Sakura thinks I will look good in, I will wear!” Hana pumped her fist.

The younger princess group discussed amongst themselves as more other small groups talked.

“Hey, I think if you are wanting to outdo Princess Camilla, you really should think about going skimpy, I would definitely recommend this crimson sling bikini.”

“Y-You cannot be serious Setsuna, there is almost no fabric.”

“We walk around nude in the sanctuary and you are complaining about this?”

Hinoka and Setsuna discussed a sling bikini she had snuck in, meanwhile Camilla and her retainers.

“Come now, I promise that the bikini’s I pick out will be the perfect mix of cute and slutty.”

“W-Whatever Lady Camilla believes is good for me,” Beruka nodded.

“A-As long as it's not some kind of barely there g-string stuff… It's not like it's what I want…” Selena huffed.

“Heh heh, looks like they all are ready for it~” Felicia giggled and observed what was happening.

“Well, maybe they also are thinking about what you may be wearing for the beach, milord.”

Flora’s mention of what he was wearing caught his attention.

“W-Wait, but don’t I-”

“Come now, a new year means having a new swimsuit is only natural, you don’t want to be caught with last year's catalog,” Felicia mentioned.

“I mean my trunks from last year should be-”

Before Corrin could finish, his maids had him up as they moved out to go shopping in town.

“Now, no peeking, we want it to be a nice surprise for you when we arrive!” Flora winked at him.

“H-Hang on… me too?”

“Of course, the shop offers swimwear for both sexes,” Felicia was starting to drool a little at the thought of her master in his swimwear.

Corrin didn’t think it would happen, but it seemed that a beach vacation was in the cards in a little bit.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

One week had passed, though for Corrin it almost felt like a month. His maids had helped him select a swimsuit, though he also had to talk them out of a few choices for him. Before shopping for himself, the girls were so adamant about him not seeing that despite letting him help carry some of the bags, they let him nowhere near it. The next week passed by without much happening beyond the usual antics he had grown accustomed to, but everyone had the big trip in their mind, for some they couldn’t wait to leave, so things went about as usual until…

“Well it looks like you actually arrived with your clothes on properly, and you brought Fimbulvetr instead of your pillow,” Takumi snarked.

“I see your tongue is still as barbed and barbaric, you take that tone with others and they’ll continue to look at you like the brat that you are,” Leo rebutted his statement.

Corrin felt a little sweat drop as the two arrived at the same time, he had forgotten that they still sometimes traded insults regarding some aspects of each other. Corrin taking Flora to the side and asking-

“Are we really sure they can work together?”

“Lord Corrin, you need to trust them. Just like with the nobles, I can promise you that Valla will not fall into disrepair while you are gone.”

“Yes, you can trust them.”

Corrin’s attention was drawn to his younger brothers’ retainers. Niles and Odin for Leo, and Hinata and Oboro for Takumi. While the three male retainers looked with clear and confident eyes, Oboro was looking more towards the ground, like she wished to be literally anywhere else but here.

“So just… enjoy those white sandy beaches and vistas,” Niles lidded his eyes as he clearly was not thinking of those vistas.

“Yes, if either of them ever get lost in darkness, Odin Dark and his apprentice Hinata shall be the bright sun of fate for them.”

“Yeah, just leave it to us.”

Corrin at least felt somewhat confident with them here, while also chuckling.

“…”

“O-Oh ummmm… how are you doing… Oboro?” Corrin felt like he was walking on eggshells talking with Oboro.

Oboro was staring at him with her trademark dark eyes, once used for her hatred of Nohr and now was just generally for many people. Corrin had an idea of why, and just wanted to get out of this conversation before he stepped on-

“Oh she’s been doing quite fine, sorry that she isn’t in a good mood. You know having to be reminded of-“

And then here came Hinata, stepping right on the egg, and just stomping on the same shell over and over again.

“Tch.”

SLAM

“Oooowww!”

Oboro punched Hinata hard in the gut, as the room winced aside from Niles who simply face palmed.

“I am going to go practice with my naginata.”

Everyone in the room cringed as Oboro left in a huff, as Odin helped Hinata to his feet.

“Hmm, hmmm.”

“It's not funny, Niles,” Hinata groaned from the pain in his stomach.

“Oh, I just enjoy the simpleton when it comes to a woman’s heart.”

"Well... at least she isn't drowning in sake and destroying her liver."

Felicia tried to find some bright spot in what just happened.

“Just another reason as to why I chose not to have a female retainer. ‘Cause the moment they fall in love it just makes everything even more complicated than it already is.”

Leo looked at his rival, feeling bad for the retainer as Takumi shrugged.

“H-How was I supposed to know…”

“Just another example of how unprepared you are.”

“What was-“

“All right, all right.”

Corrin got in between the two of them, putting his hands between them.

“I am hoping you two are not planning to do this all vacation.”

Both younger princes smiled.

“Don’t worry, I promise to work with him,” Takumi reassured Corrin.

“Agreed, after spending a whole war with him, this will be a cake walk.”

Hearing the two agree had Corrin smiling, as both maids got on both sides of him.

“So now that you are positive things will be okay, shall we get going, milord?” Flora hummed.

“Yeah, we have a boat to catch, and the others are already at Cyrkensia, so let’s not keep them waiting,” Felicia followed up.

As Corrin walked away with a woman in each hand, both younger brothers could only laugh.

“Heh, he really does have the devil’s own luck if he has this situation,” Takumi echoed a statement Leo made a lot.

“True, so does that mean the devil will be coming to get payment for it?”

“Well… the devil would have a whole army to deal with,” as Takumi made his statement, a soldier for the castle came up to them.

“Ummmm… Lord Takumi… Your retainer has already destroyed 5 training dummies.”

“Hah… I should-“

“You probably are the last person she wants to see… nor you either.”

Leo pointed at Takumi and Hinata as they both looked like puppies, as he motioned for Odin to be the one to try and calm her.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Well… it looks like they are coming along nicely,” Corrin stared out the coach window.

“The entertainment district’s bigger locales are still recovering though, guess not everything comes as fast,” Flora mentioned.

As Corrin and his maids rode through the city, they took in the similarities of the recovery of Valla, still some major work needed to be done, but people were able to move back into homes and some businesses had begun to work again. There was still work to be done, funds from Hoshido and Nohr were split between them and it also came down to the people.

“Hah… I do wish that Jakob did not want us to take the whole cavalcade,” Corrin sighed.

“Well, you are a head of state, milord. You know you can’t just travel alone. It is also servants that will be helping with getting things settled at the island,” Flora reminded him of the point of having many maids following them.

“I still say that I feel like it could’ve been ready if we sent people out early,” Corrin complained.

“Ohhh, someone just wants to see our swimsuits earlier~” teased Felicia.

Felicia and Flora had decided to assist their team of maids with getting the villa into a livable state when they arrived. Which surprised Corrin since unless it was something serious, he was never separated from them for too long. Especially since it was supposed to be a vacation for them as well, though they clearly wanted to tease him to the end, but they clearly were a bit nervous.

“So… seeing as we are going to be separated when we get there, shall we enjoy ourselves with a quickie before we get to the port?” Felicia scooted closer to her master.

Both maids put their hands on his crotch, as he simply sat there and enjoyed their touch, unaware his chauffeur maids were spying on them through the curtains.

“W-Wow, they really do it even there,”

“I told you, you’ll get used to it.”

“Y-You sure? I don’t know if-“

“Don’t worry, you can masturbate once we get out of the public eye. Oh my, look at his size… I might have to masturbate too...”

The younger new maid recruit fidgeted as the lewd sounds from inside the coach could be heard by the two, as the cavalcade started to move closer to the port.

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Yeesh, this was a lot worse than I thought it was going to be,” Corrin stared at the villa.

Corrin and the rest of his harem made it to the island quite quickly after leaving port in Cyrkensia, thanks in part to Azura, Corrin and Lilith using their water manipulation. It was a sight to behold as it came into view, the pearly, white sand beaches and palm trees scattered across the island from the side they arrived at the island's now abandoned port. The island still had a heat to it like back home but the sunshine was more intense and the humidity higher, a true tropical setting. The group made their way to the villa, via a path to it from the small port. The path had been overtaken by the vegetation of the island but they all arrived at the villa with little issue. The building had been covered in foliage and was decaying. The windows were broken with dust and dirt covering the building. It looked to be less like a royal villa to enjoy the summer months in and looked like a ruin, much like the state the rest of Valla was in after the war.

“Yeah, I knew that we were going to have a lot of work to do, but this was a lot more than I thought…” Flora stated.

“Oh come now, you forget that I am here!”

As both Corrin and Flora looked at what needed to be done, Lilith appeared behind them, transforming into her dragon form, as she proceeded to locate the vein on the island.

“Ah, here we are.”

As she found it, she activated it, and all of the foliage around them started to be cleared out, and the broken glass was put back into place. In just a few short seconds, the building's stone exterior looked absolutely stunning, just like a castle.

“Well it looks better outside, but what about the inside?” Hinoka questioned.

POOF

Lilith transformed back into her human form and came back to them.

“Well, the inside does need a nice cleaning, and of course new furniture. The rest of the island should be faring much better now as well, even the port.” 

“That is what the second ship is for,” Flora stated.

CLAP CLAP

With a clap of her hand, Flora summoned a large group of maids, carrying many items and furniture to fill the villa, and to dust the location. They also all had the same modified Nohrian maid dress with shorter sleeves that Flora and Felicia wore.

“Well… while this place becomes a home away from home, you all can enjoy yourself,” Felicia said to the others.

“Are you really sure that you want to help? I don’t think that-” Corrin said as his maids put their hands on his shoulders.

“Milord…we won’t be long, once we are sure the other maids have a handle on the situation we’ll join you. So you and the rest of the girls can go and enjoy the beach,” Felicia nodded.

Corrin was a little concerned, but he felt two people taking his sides. Camilla and Orochi.

“Oh dear, let them have the continued ability to tease you regarding this. Besides, we all want to show you what we have~” Camilla whispered.

“Yeah… think of us as the appetizer for them~” Orochi teased licking her lips.

“O-Okay. I’ll get changed and get stuff set up at the beach, you can all get dressed,” Corrin relented.

“Why of course, I’ll have two maids helping you,” Flora motioned for two of them.

As they nodded to each other they went their separate ways.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Phew, okay… that should be enough towels, how is the hut coming along?”

“I-It’s coming along fine, K-King Corrin.”

A couple of items from the ship were left on the beach as Corrin began to work on setting stuff up for the girls and himself. The subordinate maids with him got to be the first girls to see his swimsuit, besides Flora and Felicia. Black swim trunks with a silver pattern resembling his armor emblazoned onto the sides, his dragonstone as a necklace to wear, alongside a white short-sleeve jack, unbuttoned, allowing the maids to see his muscular, lean body. The two are struggling to keep their eyes focused on their jobs. Aside from the towels, chairs and a variety of beach toys, the maids set up a nearby hut as a little bar for everyone, with a variety of alcohols and soft drinks for the group. Corrin was also a little twitchy, having been almost 30 minutes since he was out there setting up with the two maids, he was wondering where everyone was.

“Hmm hmm, now where could my little king be? I spent hours picking the perfect bikini. All. For. You.”

Camilla’s voice let him know that probably some of them had arrived, turning around he first saw his sisters. Camilla was the first one to draw Corrin’s attention, opting more for purple over black, with a purple top and bottom. The latter was hidden behind a see through skirt that had a floral pattern. Additionally, she had a few flowers in her hair to feed into the tropical look. Corrin was almost speechless staring at what he could easily mistake for a goddess of lust reincarnated onto the planet.

“Now, dear…”

Camilla walked up to Corrin tilting his chin up towards her, their eyes meeting.

“Remember that my eyes are up here.”

“R-Right!”

“D-Don’t forget about us!” Elise exclaimed.

Corrin’s eyes next fell on Hinoka who went for a more sporty look, the red top was akin to a sports bra but notably the cloth was designed in an X pattern that left a little side boob get shown off, unlike her Nohrian counterpart her bikini bottom was more akin to booty shorts that left a little bit of breathing room for her legs but still showed off her toned butt quite nicely.

“S-So, what do you think? Daring enough? Are you enticed?”

Hinoka struck a pose to get Corrin to really take notice of her and he ate all the eye candy up.

“Don’t forget the two of us!”

But just as quickly as his focus was on Hinoka it fell onto his younger sisters, as Elise struck her own pose followed timidly by Sakura. Elise was already in the tropical mood as she had already made a lei out of red flowers, her one piece swimsuit took after her personal dress, a black and white swimsuit with pink frills that made it almost resemble a dress. Sakura on the other hand went a little more conservative compared to her siblings wearing a cute, white sundress that stopped at the top of her legs. Sakura’s eyes were darting around the beach, notably she never met Corrin’s eyes as she stood there, slightly red in the face.

“Sakura? Do you not plan to swim?” Corrin questioned his timid young sister. Who quickly put her hands up shaking them to hide her face.

T-This is... W-well... I... have my reason for wearing this…”

“Kuuuu, think about how much more engrossed he would be if you went for something even more cute!”

“E-Elise.”

“Think you, me, and our retainers. Big Brother would be drawn in by our cuteness energy and totally ensnared, though I don’t know what to think of Hana and Effie’s swimsuits, but the two of us would’ve been the perfect, cutest pair!”

“Oh my dear Elise, there is probably more to it than that,” Camilla proceeded to come up behind the two.

“Huh?!” And Elise was surprised by it.

“That little sundress looks like it is very easy to take off. Perhaps our sweet, innocent Sakura may have been planning some… skinny dipping to entice our sweet, dear brother.”

“S-Skinny dipping?!”

Upon the mention of skinny dipping Sakura’s face lit up like a tomato as she started shaking her hand in front of her face

“Haahhh… I never thought about it like that, I was thinking Big Brother would want to enjoy seeing us in our swimsuits not realizing he may want to turn this beach into a nudist beach. Sakura, good thinking on that!” Elise was amazed by Sakura’s accidental perversion.

“H-Hold on, I never thought of it like that,” Sakura was waving her hands desperately trying to deny it.

“Alright alright, enough, please stop trying to corrupt my little sister into being the pervert you are.”

Hinoka scolded Camilla who simply let out an “Ara ara” as she simply giggled. Corrin meanwhile reached for one of the beach chairs to let Sakura cool off a little bit.

“I-I mean, I am going… c-c-c-c-c-c-c-command-”

Corrin got out a fan as he started to fan her.

Breathe Sakura… take your time,” Corrin comforted his younger sister.

…

…

“...I’mnotwearinganythingunderneath!”

The group stared at her with her statement as she started pressing her fingers together, not meeting Corrin’s gaze.

“S-Sakura, are you being serious?” Hinoka was shocked as her face was blushing from what it meant.”

“W-Well… I was just thinking… that Big Brother may want to… have sex… and then I wondered if I could just wear this so he had easier access… and-”

Sakura was as bright as a cherry tomato, as was Corrin, starting to get his own blush looking at her. Camilla looked impressed while Elise pouted.

“Kuh… just like that Sakura took the first step… I need to step my game up.”

Sakura covered her face, as if she wanted to disappear, hoping the rest of the girls didn’t hear anything about this, especially Hana.

“So are we good to show off our goods yet?”

Azura’s voice rang out behind Corrin, a part of him wanting to be cautious, almost paranoid. Was he using too much of his good luck here and now? A whole gaggle of girls interested in him were showing off their bikinis to him. Was he going to be immediately struck by lightning or would a tsunami hit the island? But he knew that his lust was way more powerful than his cautious side as he turned around, seeing each and every girl currently a part of his harem.

“So, enjoying the show?” Orochi smirked.

“U-Uuuuuhhhh-“

Azura was the first to catch his eye. Her long, flowing azure hair almost colored like the ocean next to them trailed down her back, perfectly shaping her azure-colored top, that perfectly shaped her breasts before his eyes as it trailed down her model-like body down to the bottom, which shared the same color and had a shorter skirt compared to Camilla’s. Azura twirled letting the miniskirt that accompanied her bikini bottom flutter, like an erotic dancer teasing him, giggling.

“Looks like mine is a win,” Azura smiled.

The rest of the group had lined up in order minus the maids and royal siblings. Next up was Beruka, who like Elise and Sakura opted for a one-piece, though this one was more notably form fitting as it hugged her more humble assets. Beruka fidgeted as Corrin stared at her as he noticed that the back was open, exposing it.

“W-what do you think? I was hoping it would be pleasing to the eyes while also allowing me to do some laps around the island.”

“We come all the way out to a tropical island, and your first thought is training?!” Selena was surprised by it.

“People relax in different ways,” Camilla sighed.

…

Corrin was still stunned in silence as his eyes moved over to Selena, who rather than the traditional tops, had a red, frilly top that showed off a little underboob and had a star at the center. Corrin couldn’t tell that if the wind blew, would he get flashed or not? Her bottom was a short, frilly red skirt, Corrin watched as it fluttered a little with the wind, and also a red thong appeared to be beneath thanks to the strings that rode the sides of her hips. It almost felt foreign to Corrin with its appearance and realizing that she was now the center of attention, Selena smiled and turned towards him with a hand on her hip

“Enjoying the show? What do you think? Stunning like me isn’t it?”

“Y-Yeah.”

Corrin muttered his first words in a while.

(“Hee hee, I hope mother isn’t missing this, though let’s be real, I obviously wear it better than her!”)

Corrin’s eyes drifted down the group to Setsuna. Her top design did stand out, rather than supporting from the bottom, her top was more akin to being wrapped around her chest, letting her slightly more ample breasts give plenty of cleavage and underboob alongside the bottom which was more standard and matched her turquoise bottom. But notably she had a netting that covered her body like a sundress. Corrin didn’t know what to call it but it did bring to mind her constant instances of getting caught.

“Ahhhh, I sure do hope I don’t end up buried in the sand during this trip. Sand getting everywhere would really be a problem, especially with this new swimsuit I got.”

“I already feel like the gods have preordained you getting buried to happen.”

Selena snarked at Setsuna who smiled as she stared at Corrin.

“Don’t worry my prince, no, king in shining armor will be there to rescue me like he always has.”

Corrin couldn’t think too much as he moved on to Effie, who stood as this perfect in between of Camilla and Hinoka, wearing a more sporty swim top similar to her work out clothes, though this one had a notable hole to show off her cleavage. The whole ensemble was pink which included the shorts plus thong combo, though the thong was lost in those hips.

“U-Ummmm… What do you think milord? I would like it if you would answer.”

“He is just being a normal guy, Effie. I told you that was going to leave him in awe, especially getting lost in that boob hole of yours!”

Elise came up behind her best friend and retainer, giving her a lau made of pink tropical flowers, while also giving her massive orbs a squeeze, earning a moan from the knight. Corrin was even more glad he didn’t go with the speedo, his boner would’ve been a little too noticeable. 

Next up was Hana who wore a bandage that was wrapped around her top and a fundoshi.

“Huh… I thought that fundoshi were more for men?” Corrin remembered learning about Hoshido clothing.

“I-Is there an issue? This is something traditionally worn for swimming in… besides, I thought you would enjoy seeing a bit more skin. Don’t you like it?”

“Well ummmm y-yeah of course I do, I-”

Corrin wasn’t going to ignore it, even if a fundoshi was probably not the first thing he thought of when thinking about swimsuits, it was attractive on Hana.

“H-How about mine, milord?” Kagero’s shy voice reached him.

If Corrin’s eyes had yet to burst out of his sockets, then Kagero was going to be the most difficult. An auburn one piece was what Kagero had opted for, but it had such a deep neck line to it that her boobs were almost visible from the side, and it had ample jiggle from it all.

“Oooh, and here I was hoping you were going to go for a two piece swimsuit!”

Orochi pouted, staring at her friend who looked back at her with annoyed eyes.

“Well, considering a certain girl’s favorite beachtime event is stealing swim tops, I was thinking ahead of that.”

“Ohhh, spoilsport, but then there are other girls who are prime victims~”

Orochi went all out for teasing in her swimsuit, a sling bikini that was so thin and just barely covered her nipples and pussy. If it weren’t for the fact that the beach was a private location, she would have either been told to cover up or get a different swimsuit.

“Oooh, so be honest, don’t you like the slutty look I went for? It just takes a little movement to cause a potential nip slip, and I know that would be something that you would absolutely enjoy~”

“U-U-Uhhhhhhhh!”

Corrin was overloaded, almost wondering if he had died during the set up from maybe heat stroke and found himself in heaven, or maybe hell since his maids were not there… yet.

“Well enough about modeling, he will have plenty of time to see all of us throughout the day. Right now shall we begin to enjoy ourselves?”

Camilla said as the rest of the girls raised their fists.

“Yeah!”

The girls began to break off into groups as Corrin was still standing there, Camilla shaking him as he proceeded to join them.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SWOOOSH, FWIIIISHHHHH, WOOOOOOO

“W-W-Wooooahhhhhh, maybe a little too fast!!”

Corrin decided to try out surfing, as he swam out as a large wave came in, it didn’t take long to get the basics down.

“Come on Corrin, you’ve almost got the basics down,” Azura was lounging on a beach chair sipping a blue drink, though Corrin heard her voice, unfortunately for him.

“Ahhhhhhhh!”

He did sometimes still wipe out and fall off, carried back to shore to a giggling Azura who watched him pick himself back up.

“Hee hee, I told you it probably was better to start on smaller waves.”

“Bleh, thank you for the advice, but-”

He clutched the dragon stone around his neck, focusing on it until his dragon tail was out, he got back on his surfboard and went back in for the wave, but using his water manipulation to control it to make things easier on him.

“Woooooooooo!!!”

He rode through the waves, feeling the cool wind blow through the water tunnel. He soon rode to the top of it staring at the tropical island, the lush green jungles, spying a couple of the girls enjoying the beach and a variety of activities, lounging about to more physical activities like Beruka finishing a lap around the island. He tried to see if he could see into the jungle to look at how the rebuilding was going but.

“Cheater.”

Azura caught his attention giving him a thumbs down as he came down and back to shore, restraining his dragon power.

“What? I am part dragon.”

“And here I thought you would’ve been man enough not to rely on your dragon side for something so trivial. I thought hard work was something you strove for.”

“When exactly will I have consistent time to practice surfing back in Valla? Let me have fun without swallowing so much sea water, Azura.”

“Oh~? I bet someone just wants to look cool to Flora and Felicia. You, riding a big wave masterfully in control of the board, then coming down and wiping sweat off your brow~”

Corrin blushed a bit at Azura’s teasing, he wouldn’t admit it was his first idea when he started surfing, but he wouldn’t admit he was that simple.

“ORaaaaaahhhhhh!”

Corrin and Azura’s conversation was interrupted upon the sound of Hana screaming like she was hitting something really hard.

“Huh, I wonder what's going on over there?”

“You can go look, I am going to finish my drink and enjoy the sun here a little more. Maybe work on a tan just for you~”

Azura winked at him as he continued blushing, Corrin going down for a kiss. She quickly let her tongue dance against his before it ended, tapping his nose with a cheeky grin. Corrin soon began moving towards the sound of something getting hit.

“Hah!”

“Tah!”

“Oh no you don’t!”

He found a more peaceful Nohr versus Hoshido match as Hinoka and Hana faced off against Beruka and Effie in beach volleyball. A rigorous match that was very close, as one of the maids on the beach who was keeping track of the score had Nohr at 19 to Hoshido’s 20.

“You're open!”

Beruka proceeded to spike the ball into Hinoka and Hana’s blindspot. Hana attempted to bounce towards it but it landed in their zone as team Nohr scored and the maid now made it tied.

“Kuh… not bad,” Hana grumbled.

“This volleyball’s not a bad workout, gets you moving all about and working as a team!”

Beruka rolled her shoulder as she went over to high five Effie, while Hinoka moved over to Hana.

“It's all right, we can do this!”

“Yeah!”

“You four look to be having fun!”

Corrin returned to the beach as he met up with the four.

“Ah Corrin, how is surfing going?” Hinoka asked.

“Needed a little bit of assistance, but it actually is pretty exhilarating.”

“I wouldn’t mind giving it a try, maybe my wyvern riding has carried over to my balance.”

Beruka’s statement was however put on hold as Hana pointed out.

“Remember that we are tied and now 1 point away from one team winning.”

“Ah, right, I hope you don’t think I plan to go easy on you.”

“Hmph, we also don’t intend to lose, especially now with a prize,” Hana smirked

“Prize?” Corrin said, confused.

Hana’s mention of a prize confused the other three, but as she looked and blushed, they realized what this was about.

“All right, the winning team gets a makeout session with Corrin!” Hinoka exclaimed.

“H-Huh?!”

“You're on!” Effie said with plenty of intensity.

And like that the two teams were fired up for the sudden death round.

WHOMP, BOMP, BAFF

“Hiiiii yah!”

“No you don’t!”

SCHCSLCSCHCLSCHL

“Beruka!”

Beruka jumped up to spike, just as Hinoka quickly moved to receive it as Hana returned it. Corrin was fully interested in what was going on, sitting on the sand, watching. It was a good time to recover, enjoying the game, he didn’t know if there was a record happening but the game went on for a while, but one group had to screw up.

“Looks like you’ve made the same mistake.”

Beruka eyed the same weak point she hit last time, jumping into the air as she hit the ball with as much force as she could, but it would not happen again as Hinoka clearly saw what would happen as she lept backward to knock it up, giving Hana a chance to return. Corrin found himself now standing, the tension from the match was quite palpable.

“Feeling tired yet?” Hinoka asked.

“Not even close!” replied Beruka.

For the next 2 minutes they continued on, both teams clearly wanted to win and it would appear that until Beruka made a move.

“Hana, Princess Sakura is being attacked by a giant octopus.”

“Huh?!”

It even got Corrin to turn around, but she was not being attacked by a giant octopus, rather she and Elise were close to the water with Elise on the Lilith Floatie as Sakura fidgeted in place.

“Come on, hop on, you shouldn’t get too wet. Or you can just remove your sundress.”

“I-I-I… I don’t know if I can do that, Elise.”

“Come on, it's just Corrin and us girls on the beach, didn’t you choose to do this specifically for him?”

“W-Well-”

As they stared, Beruka took the chance, spiking the ball as it flew past Hana who was shocked by it. And one of the maids lifted a flag towards Beruka and Effie.

“Victory to Beruka and Effie!”

“Hey, no fair… they cheated!” Hana accused Beruka.

“All is fair in a mission, I will do whatever it takes.”

“Grrrr… that was low. Are you okay with that Effie… Effie?”

Hinoka realized that Effie had already moved to claim her prize as she proceeded to start kissing Corrin. It was a little more chaste as she simply hugged him, Beruka moving also to join the two as she pulled at Corrin for a kiss, like a kitten desperate for affection. Both Hinoka and Hana puffed their cheeks, jealous that they had been robbed regarding the kisses.

“Ooooh, don’t think you can leave us out!” Hinoka shouted.

“I want to kiss too!” Followed by Hana.

The two moved in, pressing them in as the kiss continued. Both Nohrian retainers didn’t really mind as Corrin gave all four girls affection for how well they did to give him an exciting show.

“Hey, Big Brother!”

The makeout session was then cut off by Elise waving to Corrin to bring him over, he motioned for them as he moved over.

“Is something the matter?”

“Tell Sakura it's okay for her to take a skinny dip.”

“E-Elise!?”

Sakura put her hands up to her face to hide her embarassment.

“You chose not to wear an actual swimsuit underneath, and we are naked all the time in the sanctuary.”

“B-But that is indoors, where no one can-”

Corrin looked at her, she was really adorable but he wanted to make sure she had fun.

“Sakura, you are absolutely stunning, and don’t worry, this is just like our private little paradise.”

Corrin patted her head, feeling his hands caused her to shiver, but staring at his reassuring face, Sakura held the hem of her dress fidgeting, motioning that she needed a little help as Corrin helped pull it over her head. Sakura purred feeling his hands on her body as he removed the sundress folding it up as he admired her lethe body.

“M-Milady… too be so daring!”

Hana covered her mouth staring at her, Sakura slowly removed her hands, allowing Corrin to take in her beauty, before she moved right in for a hug.

“Guh.”

“T-Thank you for the push b-big brother, it is fine.”

Corrin’s hands rested on her taut ass as they hugged, feeling his dick starting to throb from the nude touch.

“H-Hey umm-”

“(Later, I have someplace I want to do it.)”

She leaned up for a quick kiss which Corrin reciprocated, Elise not wanting to be left out also leaned up for a kiss, which he gave. As they removed themselves Sakura and Elise ran into the ocean, splashing each other as the floatie acted as a barrier they hid between as they got up, with Elise opting to use some wind magic to give her splashes more power. But Sakura was more than willing to use her whole hands.

“Ummm Corrin,” Hinoka pulled Corrin back.

“Were you forgetting something?” Effie started to make out with him first as the group reward went on.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Phew, getting a drink will be really nice now.”

After giving all the girls the affection they wanted, the quintet ended up going their separate ways. Corrin was feeling a little thirsty as he went over to the little shack on the beach for a drink.

“Ah how are you doing, Corrin, dear?”

As he was about to go grab his drink, Camilla’s voice motioned for him to look to see her, Orochi and Kagero laying on beach chairs, relaxing as they took in the rays. And for Corrin he stared at their assets on display with varying degrees of nudity. He also noticed that they had already started drinking.

“Just feeling a little parched and thinking of getting some fruit juice.”

“Oh, then how about grabbing us some refills on our drinks?” Orochi shook her glass.

Kagero gave her friend a stern look.

“Orochi, that would make for you and Lady Camilla’s third drink. I think two should be okay without another refill.”

“Oh don’t be such a party pooper, we are out on the beach, why not enjoy ourselves out here?”

“Besides, I was thinking I would like another of that Lavender Coconut Lemonade. And you wouldn’t be so mean as to cut me off with two drinks now would you, Kagero?” Camilla also took another sip from her glass, emptying it of all the liquid inside.

Being amongst the older girls, they were enjoying the harder drinks, Corrin saw the variety and there were plenty of drinks to enjoy. Flora and Felicia had provided some of the cooling chests for juices.

“No problem, I’ll go get those drinks for you three. And my own.”

Corrin proceeded to head towards the shack as Orochi giggled.

“Hee hee, looks like he is quite hard, yet he is holding back. And here I thought he would’ve demanded we stripped and sucked his cock.”

“O-Orochi, His Majesty is not always thinking of sex.”

“Hee hee, Kagero is right that he is quite the gentleman but I’m starting to feel a little frisky from these drinks. And I think I have the way to get him to want us to fuck us.”

Camilla reached beneath her chair to reveal a glass bottle as the Hoshidan bombshell duo looked puzzled.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

H-H-H-Here are your drinks… my king.”

The two maids who were working as bartenders shakily handed Corrin a carrying plate for the quartet of drinks, he was a little bit concerned with how shaky her hands were but the maids were doing a good job so far in keeping things going. And they were happy to be rewarded with their king and the eye candy he offered.

“M-M-Maybe we should carry that. As the servants-“

“It's fine, you two are already doing so much making the drinks. Carrying them around for a distance not that far shouldn’t be too much for me.”

“Ahhhhh… such chivalry~ Your Majesty, you truly are a man unlike many others.”

The two maids squealed as Corrin proceeded to walk back to the beach spot that Camilla, Orochi and Kagero were in.

“Okay, I have a Piña Colada, a Lavender Coconut Lemonade and uhuhuhuhuuuuu?!”

Corrin almost dropped them when he saw the trio, having turned themselves over laying on their stomachs on towels, Camilla having undone her top letting her back be on full display, as did Kagero having pulled down her one piece while Orochi really didn’t need to do much with her swimsuit.

“Ahhh, sorry, while you were gone, we realized that it was about time to put sunscreen on, so we thought that our darling little hubby would be the one to apply it to our backs.”

Camilla turned head and winked, as Corrin sat the drink down on a table so as to not drop them, noticing the glass bottle of sunscreen.

“I know it may be a lot to ask of you milord, but it is necessary to avoid sunburn, it could make things quite uncomfortable.”

“Ah Kagero, he is just going to enjoy rubbing lotion deep into our bodies~”

Orochi giggled as she wriggled her butt to entice him, Corrin trying not just dive head first into that ass.

“O-Okay, so is this the stuff.”

“Yep, it’ll protect our skin from the harsh rays of the sun. So who do you want to start with?” Camilla hummed.

As Corrin proceeded to open the bottle and pour some of cream into his hand, lathering it and his other hand up in it. He looked down the line, three of the bustiest, most sexy bodies in his harem were lined up before him. While Felicia and Flora were still number one in his heart, even he couldn’t deny how incredible their bodies were, and who to start with?

“I-I guess I will go down the line, starting from the left.”

Which meant Camilla, who cooed softly as Corrin proceeded to straddle her legs.

“Well, he probably deep down has a sister complex, so she probably is one of the top girls.”

Orochi proceeded to flip back over, letting her large, bare breasts be visible for all to see, though considering it was effectively a private beach it was only really one guy. Kagero followed too as she took a sip from her own drink. Their ears were filled by the sounds of Camilla moaning from feeling Corrin’s lathered up hands going up and down her back and right into her shoulders, pressing into them with plenty of force. For Corrin it was a rather standard procedure for him, having given both Felicia and Flora plenty of massages when they had rather hard days, just as they would for him.

“Oh dear, don’t just focus on my back, go down a little further.”

“Right.”

Corrin moved back a little as he now focused on her long legs, putting his hands around as he moved up and down the length of one leg before moving to the other leg, Corrin feeling in his own paradise as he lathered her voluptuous body up.

“Oh dear, aren’t you forgetting a portion?”

Camilla gave a wiggle to her butt as Corrin snorted and looked to the side.

“S-sis, isn’t it protected by your bikini bottom? It shouldn’t need sunscreen.”

“You can never be too careful, it would really be a shame to not be able to enjoy the beach because of a little sunburn so make sure I am completely covered.”

GULP

Corrin didn’t bother arguing as he moved his hands into her bikini bottom, massaging her plush, bare ass as he covered it in the lotion. Kagero blushed at how erotic it had gotten as she mashed her own thighs together, while Orochi softly giggled at it, reaching a finger down to her crotch and pressing against it.

“Hee Hee, your hands feel so incredible Corrin, remind me to get a massage from you if I ever am feeling sore.”

“W-Well we are done here.”

“Why thank you, dearest brother.”

Corrin got off her as she proceeded to turn over. She took a quick sip of her drink before reaching for some sun lotion.

“I can handle my front, as much as I would love to feel your hands all over my breasts and stomach, you still have two other clients waiting for your magic touch.”

“C-Camilla, I am not handing out happy endings.”

“You sure could’ve fooled me.”

Corrin blushed, he didn’t know if it was the alcohol or the atmosphere, as he moved on next to Kagero, realizing it was her turn she turned over, blushing as she turned over.

“To have my king doing something a servant should be doing, I have failed in doing my duties to have you work on your vacation.”

“... Oh don’t be so job focused, what man would consider lathering up a gorgeous babe such as yourself a job? So just let him work his magic.”

Orochi sipped her drink as she laid there letting Corrin notice her letting her assets shake, as he got more lotion as he started to work his magic on Kagero.

“A-Ahhhhhhh… milord!”

Kagero felt a shiver run down her spine as Corrin began, the chilled lotion felt incredible as the kunoichi let out a moan of pleasure, and Corrin’s hands didn’t stop there.

“My, someone looks quite sensitive… first time?”

“Well… the lotion may contain a little extra something.”

Camilla chimed in as Kagero moaned happily as she enjoyed it. As he worked his way down from her back to her plush ass, the kunoichi moaned and purred at her lord’s hands.

“I feel… amazing, just make sure that my entire back is lathered up and protected.”

Kagero made clear how much she was enjoying this, feeling his hands exploring and even giving a playful squeeze to her ass. It was much more pleasurable than lotion should feel. But it had to come to an end at some point as his hands exited her swimsuit, she whimpered a little.

“T-Thank you… apologies.”

“Oh don’t worry, it's all good, you enjoyed yourself, you have your front right?”

“Yes, are you done Camilla?”

“Oh very much so.”

Camilla handed the glass bottle to Corrin, who got more for Orochi as he handed it to Kagero, who started to apply it, but as he moved over to Orochi, he almost felt a blood vessel in his nose pop.

“O-Orochi!”

“Perk of my swimsuit. It's so easy to remove~!”

Orochi’s sling was completely off, laid next to her drink on the sand as she laid on her back on the towel as she lewdly smiled back at him.

“Just giving you an easier time to apply my sunscreen, no need to worry about the swimsuit, just skin on skin contact.”

“A-Alright.”

Corrin had a noticeable boner popping from his swim trunks, he had a feeling that this was going to get even more frisky. As his hands went back in, Orochi made clear how good a masseuse he was.

“Oooh yeah, right there, that hits the spot!”

Orochi squirmed a little which made Corrin’s job a little harder, but he was able to work his way down her back, to her plump ass, kneading the cheeks as the lotion gave a shine to it.

“Ahhh, little deviant, remember what you are supposed to be doing.”

“S-Sorry.”

“Oh don’t be, I just enjoy teasing you, so come on, my legs need protection.”

Corrin moved on to those legs, as she looked back at him, gods she just wanted to pull those swim trunks down and demand he shove them between her ass cheeks and get off to her ass, but as she looked behind Corrin, it was clear that the four of them were about to have fun.

“Okay, all that's left is your front, I think you should be able to handle that.”

“Oh absolutely, that way they can get to your own sunscreen lathering.”

Corrin looked puzzled until-

BOIN

“Huh?!”

“Oh don’t move too much dear, I need to lather you up.”

Corrin was taken by surprise by the feeling of plush tits and cold cream against his back. Turning around to see Camilla pressing her chest into his back as she moved her hand up his chest.

“C-Camilla?!”

“Oh we can’t leave you completely unprotected from that big bad sun, think about how disappointed your maids would be if they couldn’t spend time with you since you got sunburnt.”

Camilla whispered into his ear as Kagero was on her feet.

“Forgive me for not offering after you had finished Your Majesty, allow me to make up for that.”

Kagero got onto her knees, with bottle in hand she began to pull down his swim trunks.

“H-Hang on! You don’t really-“

“You can never be too careful milord, allow us to protect you from the sun.”

Kagero focused on his lower body, pressing the sun screen into his legs and thighs. As Camilla also proceeded to bring her hands down to his backside earning him some moans from the pleasure he was feeling. Orochi may not have been helping but instead enjoying the show as she masturbated to the sight of it, eying Corrin with a need to fuck.

“Guh… gods.”

“Ara, does having two girls all over you as they apply lotion to your body feel great?”

“…”

Kagero was less vocal, as she was now focusing on his dick, jerking it off as she applied a decent layer, even when it should have been enough she still kept it up.

“K-Kagero, I think you covered-“

“Nonsense, there is no such thing as too much, hang on.”

Kagero proceeded to press her breasts together in order to contain his dick, her chest already covered in sunscreen allowing for a very soft and slippery tit job.

“Good thinking Kagero, use your breasts to cover his dick, you don’t mind if I help too?”

“Hey, don’t forget me, I would say I am his favorite set of breasts.”

Both Camilla and Orochi joined Kagero as their tits joined in for a triple big tit job. And Corrin was struggling to stand, his legs slowly becoming jelly from the trio of busty women’s tit jobs. Despite holding onto their shoulders it was clear that it wasn’t going to be long since he hadn’t came in quite a bit.

“Guh… fuck… I can’t take it!”

And the trio of girls were rewarded as an eruption of cum followed his statement, covering the trio in large dollops of cream, the girls closed their eyes as the young king bukkaked them, the amount that covered them felt so heavy on their bodies. And his bucking hips showed he wasn’t going to stop soon, and after a few more minutes, ropes became sputters before Corrin almost collapsed, only kept up thanks to his hands on his shoulders. Staring down at the quintet of seductress’ bukkaked faces, eyes half-lidded as they stared up at him.

“Ahhhhh… so much… my pussy… feels so tingly,” Kagero said with eyes glazing over.

“Hee hee, you’ve done it now, you better feed my other mouth now, dear~” Camilla whispered.

“I know you probably would want your maids to be first, but we can’t take it anymore.” While Orochi was eyeing him like prey.

And as they started to rub their breasts together, making out in order to entice him, Corrin felt all reason leave him.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ooooh… yes, fuck me right there!” Orochi screamed.

“Hey, let me taste your dick next, I was this close!” Camilla moaned out.

“No fair… I started servicing him before the both of you even got in on it!” As Kagero whined.

The trio was stacked on a lounge beach chair. Camilla being sandwiched between the two Hoshidan beauties. Corrin was faced with a small tower of ass and pussy that he moved between, depending on where he was, he either had his face in a pussy eating it out, a finger in another and the last one was getting dicked down. Shifting between the trio as they all felt their minds melting.

“Ahhhh… Milord… I was this close, please come back.” Kagero whined.

“No, he just got into me,” Camilla cooed.

“I was this close to getting eaten out to climax,” Orochi wriggled.

All three were absolutely needy, and of course they were at the mercy of Corrin and his erratic movement. Since he also was all lathered up, he was sliding in and out of each of them with speed not seen before. And he enjoyed the surprising variations in their pussies. Camilla’s more snug loving pussy, Kagero was initially a little loose before tightening around him trying to squeeze cum out like the fiend she was, meanwhile Orochi was just something he sunk into when he was there. It was all tight but different variants in various ways.

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“Guh.. you three  are so hot.”

“Hee hee, and this is just the morning, I bet you can’t wait until the evening, because I have a whole slew of costumes that we will wear. You're not going to be going limp anytime soon,” Camilla filled Corrin with ideas for what the evening was going to entail.

“Hey, let’s not focus on the future but instead the present, like how fucking sexy we are going to look once he creampies all three of us,” with Orochi getting them back on track.

“S-So much… right in my pussy.” As Kagero quivered in anticipation.

Corrin could feel his cock throbbing with a need to breed, initially focusing on a position where he could hit them all with pleasure at the same time, the three fidgeting as he made all of them cum, and once he was sure all three were squirting and fidgeting from all that, he proceeded to go right up to the top, which was Orochi’s snatch first.

“H-Here it comes.”

“Let it all out!”

The three exclaimed as Corrin started filling up Orochi, the diviner’s eyes started rolling back into her head as she came at the feeling of his seed flowing right into her womb, and as it flowed back from the large amount the diviner could feel it leaking right out.

“Ahhhhhhh!”

She was all moans as Corrin soon moved down to Camilla, he was still cumming as he did, painting their butts in his seed, as Camilla was a little more vocal about how much she loved what he was doing.

“Ahhhh… cumming! I want all of it inside of me! My womb full of my darling little brother’s seed!”

“Guh… Kuh.”

As he felt her insides becoming completely filled, he finally moved down to Kagero, filling the kunoichi full of his cum as well.

“Ahhhhhhhh!!!”

Corrin could feel Kagero’s pussy gripping his dick, clearly wanting to squeeze out all of his seed for the moment, and her howls made him want to continue thrusting deep into her, and she came hard just as well, as her eyes rolled back into her head, shaking from the mind blowing pleasure, but the whole affair had to end at some point as Corrin pulled back, the last few sputters painting their three large asses, claiming them as his own with Corrin admiring his work. The waterfall of cum flowing down the three was a sight that he would hold in his mind forever.

“Hah… hah… hah…”

“Wow… looks like the day started out with a bang.”

“Hee hee, that is quite the lewd sight.”

Corrin heard two familiar voices, he attempted to mentally prepare himself for whatever swimsuits that they had on, he had already been ready from the other 12 girls so this should be-

“Hello there Master, sorry it took us too long to get here, but things are moving smoothly enough at the villa for us to come down here to have fun,” Flora said with a hint of neediness.

“Hee hee, you don’t mind if I am here too?”

Lilith had appeared behind in her smaller dragon form, likely tired from the energy she used, but Corrin’s focus was on his maids. Corrin was not prepared for what was going to be his favorite swimsuit. Flora and Felicia went for a matching black bikini, a slightly skimpier one that allowed their breasts to be a little visible, not their nipples but a lot of meat, but what made the swimsuit really special was the added maid flairs. A small apron that barely covered much skin. Frilly black and white arm and leg bands. Wristbands that resembled the ones on their maid dress. Topped with the familiar maid headdresses the maids of Nohr were known for. Corrin didn’t know how, but they were able to bring the maid to the beach, and he was completely gobsmacked. As Flora motioned-

“Oh milord, it's uncouth to have your mouth hanging down like this.”

Felicia came up with a water pouch for him.

“If you're going to have an open mouth, allow me to rehydrate you, Master. It’s a good idea to rehydrate in this heat.”

As she proceeded to bring the pouch to his mouth, Corrin finally came to his senses.

“Y-You two… look stunning.”

“Why thank you, that makes the additional work to get these items all the more better.”

Felicia said as the twins giggled.

“But it appears that you couldn’t hold out until we got back.” Flora looked behind Corrin.

“Oh, we apologize, we just couldn’t help ourselves.”

“Y-Yeah.”

Camilla spoke, followed by Orochi who shakily got off to sit back in her lounge chair, as did Camilla, leaving the still ahegaoed Kagero twitching, a large pool of cum stuffed in her snatch as she giggled.

“Oh it's fine, we will just get him later, but first, more importantly,” Felicia said.

Corrin did notice that they were sweating a lot and looked a little uncomfortable. He knew the sun and heat bothered them more than the others, being from the Ice Tribe, but didn’t realize how much they were putting up with.

“Ah… let me get the sunscreen, we need to cover you two in this stuff.” 

“Hee hee, such a gentleman, well then allow us to also lather you up,” Felicia eying Corrin hungrily.

“U-Ummmm… I already have some on.’

Felicia’s cheeks puffed out upon hearing it, she clearly wanted to do it, but her cheeks unpuffed as she got closer to him.

“Well… you can never be too safe, right sister?”

Flora also came up, getting some sunscreen.

“Of course, Jakob would kill us if you had a single sunburn, milord.”

“H-Hah hah.”

Corrin laughed a little as he felt their hands cover him in sunscreen.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Well this is some interesting architecture you two are making.”

“You like it, Corrin? Me and Sakura didn’t know which type of project to work on, so we split the difference.”

Now that he and his maids were protected from the sun, the fun in the sun continued. While the twins decided to join Camilla, Orochi and Kagero for more drinks, he ran into Elise and Sakura again. Sakura had put her sundress back on after playing in the water.

“I… still have doubts, but I can take it off when needed.”

Corrin nodded, as he looked at it again, inspecting the early work that had been done on their sand castle, as Elise twirled a little bit of her blonde hair in her fingers.

“It may be a little confusing, but we were wondering what the best aspects would be to mix.”

The main building was akin to a Hoshidan castle, with peaks like the Nohrian castles and it truly was incredible. It was still the bare essentials with little details, but he could recognize what they were going for.

“Hee hee, I was wondering if we can start mixing castles like this for real,” Elise said imagining it.

“W-Well, that would require both sides agreeing to mix it, and some might think it looks weird.” Sakura was more pessimistic.

“Oh, they can’t say no to these puppy eyes we give them. Oh yeah, here you go.”

Elise had made another Lau, with white and light pink flowers, and handed it to Corrin.

“Can you put it on? I think it will look good.”

“C-Come on… I really don’t-”

And then came the puppy dog eyes, the thing he could never say no to so he proceeded to put it on.

“Yay, I really think the colors match! Oh yeah-”

Elise had a single large white and lavender flower that she put in his hair. He didn’t like it and thought it just didn’t fit him, but if it was for Elise, he would do anything.

“U-Ummm, you actually look really good with those, Big Brother.”

Sakura clearly was trying to hold back a laugh, but it was a kind gesture.

“Gods, damn it!!! How did you let this happen!”

The merriment was interrupted as the trio heard Selena’s voice.

“Is something wrong?” Sakura looked concerned.

“Ohhh, she better not be ruining our vacation.” While Elise puffed out her cheeks.

“Give me a second, I will go check it out.”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hey Lord Corrin, how is your day going?”

“Shut up! Ugh, I don’t know how you do it.”

Corrin found Selena, and also Setsuna who was buried in the sand up to her neck.

“Umm… so how did you-“

“Yeah, turns out the beach had some pitfall traps, and what would you know, I happened to step in it~”

Corrin looked down at her, he didn’t know how she was able to do it, but she ended up getting caught in one.

“Yeah, when I was coming back from spearfishing, I saw she was waving when all of a sudden the ground ate her up and I found her like this. I told Lady Hinoka to put a leash on her and stay near her.”

“But then it wouldn’t be a vacation for milady if she had to watch me,” Setsuna argued.

Selena could only roll her eyes in annoyance. Corrin could see a wooden bucket near her, she had caught a few fish with her spear, big ones even, she must have just been coming back.

“Alright, I’ll dig her out if you want to-“

But upon hearing those words, a thought went through Setsuna’s head, one that caused her to lick her lips in anticipation.

“Oh no, looks like I fell into yet another trap.”

“Huh?”

“Of course your stuck, why do you think we are-“

“I sure do hope that no brute with a large cock comes by here and sees me so defenseless, and then proceeds to shove it down my throat. I wouldn’t be able to do anything to stop him from breeding my throat.”

Setsuna opened her mouth and let her tongue roll out, not even hiding what she clearly wanted Corrin to do to her, and his throbbing cock didn’t hate the idea either. Meanwhile, Selena who was initially rolling her eyes at how obvious she was being about what she wanted done began to smirk naughtily.

“Here she is Your Majesty, here’s the stupid bitch who fell into one of our pitfall traps. And doesn’t that throat look so fuckable? I know you’d just love to see her throat your big dragon cock~!”

Selena got up behind Corrin pulling his swim trunks down to reveal his large, hard cock, causing Setsuna to shudder thinking about what was about to be done. Corrin ended up on his knees, his long dick just mere inches away from her soft, full lips.

“Ahhhhh… such a scent, you must always be inside women Lord Corrin, ‘cause of the scent of cum and women.”

“What? Who told you to talk? Your job now is to be our king’s suck slut, so get to slobbering!”

Selena really turned up the barb remarks as she pushed her body and breasts onto Corrin’s back, as he quickly filled out her throat.

“Mmmmmphhh!”

“Ahhhhh… your throat.”

Corrin felt his entire cock enveloped in her soft and yet tight throat, thrusting in and out of her pushing her head into the sand. Meanwhile, Selena was teasing him from behind, licking at his pointy earlobe while lifting her frilly, red top up in order to press her bare breasts onto his back, Corrin shuddering at the two girls.

“Well she didn’t look too bright, but she clearly knows how to throat a dick. And based on your face, hey, how about a kiss?”

Selena pulled him in for one, trading saliva as Corrin continued to shove his dick in, Setsuna felt a little pain from it all. Unable to move her body under the sand, her head being pressed into the sand, and incapable of breathing much as Corrin treated her like a toy, but she absolutely adored every second of it, each press felt just as good as the next and soon he neared his climax.

“Mmmmmph, mgmgmmm.”

“Ahhh, Gods, fuck… Girls, I am going to cum!”

Corrin hilted his dick deep into Setsuna’s mouth as she lathered it up with her tongue as she felt it skipping her throat and creaming her stomach, coming out with such force that it took away more air, her eyes rolling back from it as she felt herself cumming under the sand at the same time, the sand becoming a little sticky around her snatch. And he kept filling her throat, soon pulling backwards as she felt the sticky thick jizz filling out her throat, before it came off with a pop, Corrin staring at her face drooling a little with cum dripping from her lips, clearly she was still enjoying his seed.

“So Your Majesty, how was she?”

“Selena, she was… really great.”

Hearing that though Selena felt jealous, she wasn’t going to just stand there and let Setsuna have all the fun as she quickly started pressing her wet snatch under her bikini onto him, causing his dick to swell back up.

“Oh you're ready to go again, right? I know some stupid face to fuck wouldn’t be enough for my man. Let me fuck your dragon cock, allow me to appease you because you want more than a mouth!”

She also pushed him down on the sand and on top of Setsuna’s face who was now face deep in his ass as Selena sat on his lap.

“Hey, you! Be a good slave slut and rim our king, make sure he is having the most pleasure!”

Selena belted out the command that Setsuna was happy to follow, letting her tongue work diligently at rimming him, licking his ass while Selena swayed her hips above Corrin’s cock, pulling her bikini bottom to the side to give him easier access, the teasing from both ends were working hard.

“Do you like that, my master? I can remember when I first fell into the trap here just like her. I was quite the brat who didn’t first want to do this but then you taught me how to be a good, little slave girl.”

“Selena, can we… uh, not paint me as some creep who throat fucks any girl in a hole please.”

Selena didn’t listen as she fell right on top of his dick moaning loudly as she kept on slowly losing herself, holding on to his shoulders for dear life as she began riding Corrin’s dick.

“Ahhhh… yeah fuck me…fuck me right there Lord Corrin, I love it when you fuck my pussy soooo deep!!”

“Gah… so insatiable.”

“Yes! I am such a needy girl, I can’t think about anything else except your cock and being the good slut you want me to be, Corriiin, Lord Corrin~!”

PLAP PLAP PLAP

“I-I’ve been improving my sexual abilities to please you. Ahh, don’t worry I promise to help break in the new girl to know what your likes are… Hey, you! You better be eating that ass hard! Our master’s cock should be harder!”

“Mmmmphh… mmmmmmmm.”

“(Darling’s asshole, I can’t stop licking!)”

Setsuna was going hard on his ass, her tongue dug in deep as he was bucking faster with each lick, which Selena got to enjoy, Corrin’s dick hitting each and every weak point she had inside of her pussy without fail.

“Hey… Tell me how I am your favorite girl again.”

“Yep, you're my favorite girl, Selena.”

“A-am I the best at sucking your cock?”

“The best, Selena.”

Corrin patted her head as he heaped more praise and claims of her being his favorite. Obviously it was to sate her, she always was needy for praise about how good she was making him feel, and he was more than happy to indulge her in it. He felt his dick starting to swell and saw her face lewdly smirking.

“Ahhhhh… you're close to cumming aren’t you? Let it all out, fill me up with all of your seed. I promise to let all of it in my womb. Only yours. I’m just. For. You.”

Selena’s statement sent him into overdrive, thrusting deep into the mercenary’s snatch as she already felt her body cumming as soon as he started poking at her womb.

“Oooooohhhh… I love thish feeling… mashter’s god cock ish reminding me of my place ash hish whore.”

Selena latched onto Corrin, her legs being crossed behind his back as she was keen on him staying in place. And just as she did, his dick started to pump seed right into her womb, large gobs of cum started filling her as she held on for dear life.

“C-Cummming!”

Selena shaked her body atop of him as her body enjoyed the climax that was rocking her entire body, pressing into Corrin’s body. Meanwhile, beneath them Setsuna continued her job, but could hear the sounds of climax. The longer she was bound there the hornier she felt and the need to fuck Corrin.

“Hah… Hah…Hah.”

But Corrin’s focus was on the red-haired mercenary turned cute, clingy concubine who was breathing slowly as she basked in the afterglow. His cock falling out of her snatch as the large globs of cum flowed down her and right to Setsuna, who got another taste of the cum mixed with lady cum.

“Hah.”

Corrin proceeded to get off of Setsuna as she laid Selena out for a moment.

“S-Sorry about that Setsuna, you know how-“

“Fuck me.”

“Eh?”

Corrin finally got a look at Setsuna’s eyes which were now in the shape of hearts as she looked up.

“I want you to fuck me. It’s unfair to have me watch you two and just leave me like this… I want to feel your cock deep inside of me too… I know such a lowly whore as myself, demanding your cock is beneath me but I need it inside of me now… I want it to show me the pleasures that now await me.”

Corrin felt a sweat drop from staring at Setsuna, who was more than raring to go once more despite the position she had been in.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hah… hah… hah… oooh yes.”

“Guh… Setsuna… you're doing so great.”

Corrin quickly dug Setsuna out of the hole she had been trapped in, and she quickly pounced on him, pulling her bottom to the side and her top down. He laid there on the sand as she began bouncing on top of him.

“Are you enjoying it? I was feeling pent up, stuck in that place, and I knew I needed to show you just how wild I can be.”

Setsuna’s hands behind her head as she kept bouncing on top of him. Corrin just allowed her to show him her skills.

“Ahhhh, I can’t live without this anymore, I have been captured by your dragon cock, Master… Hee hee, it rolls off the tongue. Whatever you demand of me Master, I will do what you demand.”

Licking her lips as Corrin felt interested in what she was going to say.

"You know, just leave me here and I can catch you a whole lot more girls for your harem. They will try to rescue me and fall into another trap nearby, all for you to corrupt and make however you want. And that goes for me, mark me as yours with a womb tattoo or give a new bimbo body via magic. I will accept whatever position or changes you want... Master~"

“Kuh, so many things I want to do, and you gave me more to think about.”

And Corrin was willing to play into it as he talked, his hands now bringing her hips down as he felt her climaxing from it. Her pussy squeezing around his cock as she cried towards the sunny, blue sky in joy.

“Ahhh… Fuck… fuck… forgive me for cumming before you, but I just couldn’t stop myself from doing so.”

“D-Don’t worry, I am also close to-“

Before Corrin could finish his sentence, another large load started to be unloaded from his balls, as Setsuna started to feel the creampie filling her pussy.

“Ooooh… so much, it is filling me up, and it feels so good. Not only does it taste good, but it makes me feel so warm. Ahhhh thank you for rewarding me with your seed like this, Your Majesty.”

“Guh… still cumming.”

Setsuna’s eyes began rolling back into her head as her head shot up towards the sky with her moans and screams of pleasure as Corrin bucked his hips into her. His creampie lasted a few more moments, before the strength left Setsuna, falling onto his chest as she wriggled his ass, trying to drain the rest of his balls, but it had to end soon.

“Hah… hah… hah… that was… incredible, darling, my love.”

“Y-Yeah.”

“Hey, do you think maybe there are more of those pitfall traps?”

“Why are you asking?”

“Oh… no reason.”

Setsuna smiled as Corrin didn’t know if he was going to find her in another hole later on in the day.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Haaaaaaaahhhhhh… this is nice too.”

Corrin left Setsuna and Selena, specifically watching Selena dive back in the water for more fish as she quickly rose up with another caught on her spear and she smiled at him with a wide grin and a peace sign. Corrin admired Selena’s beautiful body that was not entirely covered up anymore by her bikini as she opted to not wear the top anymore, her bare boobs jiggling with her movements much to his delight. 

Corrin took a minute to relax, laying out a towel on the beach as he basked in the sun, the sounds of the ocean and scent of the sea breeze filled his senses as he took time to lay there.

“This is the best… though I guess it would be even better with both Felicia and Flora by my side. I wonder what they are up to?”

“Kyaaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!”

“Huh?!”

Hearing Felicia screaming had Corrin up and locked in quite quickly, looking around as he prepared to switch to full dragon mode to deal with whatever may be attacking his beloved maids.

“E-Effie, slow down a little, me and F-Flora were about to fall off…”

“A-Also, Kagero is looking like she may be… not taking the speed well.”

Corrin stared at the ocean, seeing Felicia, Flora and Kagero riding the Lilith floatie, and from what he guessed was the water splashing about being Effie who was swimming through the water at high speed, watching as the trio of girls held on for dear life.

“Hey, hey, Big Brother~!”

Corrin got up to look behind to see Elise and Sakura, waving at him. Sakura was once again nude and seemingly a little wobbly in the legs. The two appeared to be a little soaked as water clung to their bodies, as Corrin stared back out towards the ocean and looked back towards his little sisters.

“Hey… so ummmmm… What's with the new attraction?” Corrin asked, pointing at his maids and Kagero on the floatie.

“Oh, Effie was thinking about doing a few laps around the island. When she brought it up, I thought of having her pull me through the water on the Lilith floatie, and she decided it would help with exercising since it was extra weight, it was really fun!” Elise said excitedly.

“Hah… I think my heart may have stopped for a while, there.” Sakura was clearly shaky from it all.

“Don’t worry, if you had fallen into the water Effie would’ve saved you.” 

Elise proceeded to help her friend up as they continued to stare at the ocean where Effie and the floatie was going, as Corrin finally talked with Lilith.

“Don’t tell me you are seriously jealous of a floatie?” Corrin asked with a little hint of irony.

“Urrrrghhhh, Anna better be planning to give me some royalties, unless she wants to start suffering misfortune!” 

Lilith puffed her cheeks as she shaked with annoyance, Corrin was surprised that she got all these things. According to Felicia, Anna had it made after seeing Lilith, saying it was a market gold mine. Corrin remembered Anna gifting a Lilith floatie to Xander after concerns about swimming, which embarrassed the then crown prince as some people struggled to contain laughter.

“Look, think about all you have done, the tower, the villa, you have done more for us than some rubber.”

Corrin’s words filled her with pride, but she wasn’t going to be outshined, why should they be using the fake version of her when they could use the real one. Lilith proceeded to leap off her floating sphere and land in the ocean, lowering her back enough as if to let people on. Which surprised the trio.

“L-Lilith.”

“You're right, Lord Corrin. I don’t need to feel envious when I just need to prove I am superior to that fake. So how about it? Want to go for a ride?”

Elise was quick to raise her hand.

“Yeah! Let me, let me!”

“U-Uuhhhhhhhhhh… I think I will sit it out for the moment,” said Sakura.

Elise looked at Corrin pleadingly, once more her eyes couldn’t be denied as Corrin accepted what was going to happen.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Weeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!”

FWOOOOOSSHHHHH

SPLAAASSSSSSHHHH

“Pah… Pah… Lilith, maybe don’t… dive into the water without a warning first!”

“Hmph, I am not some child’s ride. I am a thrill ride so just be ready!”

Swimming a little away from the shore, Elise and Corrin sat on Lilith’s back as she gave the duo the ride of their life.

“Hee hee, come on Corrin, raise your hands in the air!”

“C-Can we not please! I would rather not fall into the ocean.”

“Oh what happened to your sense of adventure? Don’t you want to feel the wind and water passing by you?”

Elise was a bundle of energy as she was enjoying herself. Corrin admired the ocean view and the sunshine as she had the time of her life, ignoring that her butt was bouncing against his crotch. But she had noticed.

“Hmmmmm.”

“But this does feel really nice, I wouldn’t mind showing the others this.”

Elise realized that he was in his own world, as she proceeded to press her butt back into his bulge and move up and down, trying to match with Lilith’s movement in order to hide what she was doing.

“Alright, let’s keep up the pace!”

Lilith’s movements only heightened Elise’s pleasure and the bulge in Corrin’s swim trunks. She shuddered from the feeling of it right against her butt, they were not touching skin directly yet, but it already felt amazing. Only now that Corrin was done admiring the ocean around them did he notice that Elise was starting to look red.

“Is everything okay? You're not lacking oxygen?”

“Oh… nothing like that.”

Corrin looked a little concerned until he started to pay attention to how good he was feeling and looking down and realizing what was happening. She may have been trying to hide it from him and Lilith but it was clear what she was doing.

“H-Hey, you can’t be…”

“Hee hee, you're not going to tell me to stop are you?”

Corrin looked forward. Lilith was clearly wanting to impress the Nohrian siblings with her moves as she stared forward in the loop she was doing as Corrin proceeded to fish his dick out from his swim trunks. While Elise instead opted to snake her hands behind her to get his dick into her swimsuit so she could give it a better butt job.

“Hee hee, darling is quite the pervert to want to do this.”

“Well, someone decided to be a little vixen seducing me like that.”

Elise smiled back as she bounced up and down, letting Corrin’s cock feel the skin of her taut ass caressing it. The movement of Lilith also helped as Corrin squirmed from the feeling of it all. Elise was purring from the pleasure and giddiness from Corrin enjoying it all as he started feeling her up.

“Ohhhh, hoping to give me tits like Camilla?”

“Can’t I enjoy a surfboard rather than melons?”

Elise stuck her tongue out as she started bouncing faster, each movement bringing more pleasure to Corrin as he felt his cock continuing to twitch with each passing moment and a need to cum inside of her filling him up.

“H-Hey, I am really…”

“Let it all out, it will get washed out when Lilith wants to go back underwater.”

Elise’s lewd smirk filled Corrin’s vision as he started bucking his hips and firing off cum into Elise’s swimsuit on her back and around her ass. Elise could feel its warmth and stickiness affecting her, as she felt her pussy start to quiver and womb descend. She was already wanting him inside of her and all of that thick cum filling her up, all of it for her and her alone.

“Ahhhh… what am I going to do with you?”

“Hee hee, maybe you need to discipline me for being a naughty little bride~”

Elise smiled as she turned around, wriggling her butt, making clear what she wanted to happen.

“Ahem… you two enjoying your ride?”

The duo was brought out of their little world by the voice of Lilith, causing Corrin and Elise to jump at the reminder that this was not some nameless beast that was being ridden, but rather someone close to them.

“A-Apologies, I should’ve been a little more firm-“

“N-No, I was being disrespectful to you regarding it, trying to have sex with him on top of you.”

"Hee hee, I don't have any idea what you two lovebirds are up to. I’m just enjoying the ocean, but I guess you two have vistas... you want to enjoy more.”

Corrin and Elise took a few moments to understand what they just heard from Lilith who turned her head to focus on the ocean as she let their feet feel the water. The two looked at each other as they thought about it, and Elise proceeded to lift herself up, Corrin’s cock sliding into her snatch as it quickly was inserted deep into her.

“A-Ahhhhhhhhh…. Oohhhhh, your cock feels so deep inside of me, Big Brother!”

“Guh… honestly, you need to stop taking lessons from Camilla and Orochi, they are not good role models.”

Elise smiled as she turned her head up as she pressed her hand to where his cock was bulging out on her belly.

“Oooh, but Darling really likes his girls a little dirty, besides, it's not like anyone can see us right now, so just enjoy your cute little bride’s pussy.”

Elise pursed her lips into a pouting kiss to pull Corrin in, and he quickly indulged her as she bounced on his member, as their ride started to get some naughty thoughts herself.

“(Oooh, come on Lilith! Keep those thoughts out of your mind, we are siblings, and that could be frowned upon… although that doesn’t stop me from thinking about it.)”

Lilith giggled to herself as she started to dive again, deciding to give them a little show as she dove under the water for a minute, it almost felt like the two were flying as Corrin and Elise made love under the water briefly before Lilith went back up.

“Hee hee, that was so fun! Sex underwater might be something I want to try again.”

“M-Maybe… ahhhh… s-slow down a little.”

Corrin felt very sensitive as the movement really sent his cock on a ride of pleasure, making his lower half feeling euphoric.

“Guh… this feeling is… amazing!”

“Me too, I love this feeling, Big Brother! Especially how we are connected, aahhh!”

PLAP PLAP PLAP PLAP

“(Oh… I really want to join them… no fair being such a god of pleasure, my brother… but I can make do with the fantasies I have now thanks to you)”

Lilith continued to fantasize and prepare to masturbate later with her thoughts. As Elise started really pressing into Corrin.

“Hee hee, let it all out inside of me, we can’t waste any of your dragon seed in the ocean, can we?”

“It would just end up being dissolved.”

“I know, I just don’t want to give up a single drop. And considering what is already inside of my swimsuit, I am going to get all of it.”

As Elise grabbed his hand to grope her breast Corrin moaned from the feeling of her small mounds.

“Just like this, let all of that creamy spunk deep into my pussy.”

Elise whispered into his ear, she clearly took some seduction notes as rather than trying hard, it was sensual and sure of herself. Corrin started bucking his hips, as she felt the warmth of his seed filling her womb up, a moan of pleasure filled the oceans. Uncontrolled moans as Elise was more than happy to be as loud as she could as no one knew about their little island paradise. Corrin held her in place, taking her moans in as he enjoyed her melodic voice with each moment passing by. The two fell forward on Lilith’s back as they enjoyed their afterglow as Corrin’s balls drained into her. Cum overflowing right into her swimsuit, Elise didn’t mind the feeling of it pooling and flowing down her leg, letting the others here know what she did with her beloved.

“Haahh, Elise, that was… awesome.”

“Yeah~ I am so happy to have beaten Camilla and Beruka to this, sex on a dragon's back.”

“Hee hee… you two ready to go back?”

“Yeah.”

Lilith sounded a little breathless as they swam back towards the island.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“To your right… almost! You almost got it!”

Corrin parted with Elise, who wanted to meet up with Sakura to finish their sand castle. He soon found Selena, Hinoka, Camilla, Effie, Beruka, Felicia and Flora grouped up. Felicia and Flora sat underneath an umbrella with drinks. The rest were resting on towels as they watched Camilla, who was holding a large, wooden stick standing before a melon. Corrin felt his dick twitching to Selena and Camilla who had opted not to put their swimsuits back on and were going nude.

“Oh? Smashing melons.” Corrin said it without batting an eye.

“I mean, we wouldn’t mind doing that for you.”

Felicia had a lewd smirk with her statement, as Flora elbowed her and spoke.

“Really?”

“Sorry, it was worth it.” Felicia rubbed her shoulder

“We had an excess of watermelons, so they gave us some to smash in for fun,” Effie spoke up before Camilla spoke up.

“Shhhhh… Dears, can you be quiet so I can figure this out.”

Camilla quieted everyone, as she felt like she was in the zone. She lifted the stick high into the air and brought it down, perfectly splitting the melon into equal parts.

“You did quite well, milady. Evenly split up.” Beruka stared at it.

“Of course, in front of my dearest little brother I would be perfect!”

Camilla pulled the blindfold off her eyes as she got some watermelon taking a bite while putting a hand on her hips, Corrin gulping at the sight of it, admiring her nude form.

“So, both you and Beruka broke your melons perfectly, that is a perfect score,” Setsuna wrote down on a piece of paper.

“Anything less than perfection would be an insult to milady,” Beruka bowed.

“Hmph, so you can hit a still target, whatever.”

Selena crossed her arms as she puffed her cheeks. Clearly she was a little annoyed for some reason.

“Someone is just a little annoyed that she has yet to hit it,” Beruka spoke.

“What was that?” Selena shook her fist.

“I am just being honest,” Beruka responded.

“Oooooh, Corrin, you, me, now.” Selena pointed at the king.

“H-Huh?” Corrin responded with a sweatdrop.

“I am going to prove to her that I am not someone who misses!”

Corrin shrugged his shoulders as he grabbed the wooden stick, placing himself in at the marker on the beach as Flora placed a blindfold around his eyes.

“Promise me nothing funny will happen to me with this around my eyes,” Corrin motioned to the girls showing he knew what was going on.

“No promises~!”

Felicia’s playful sounding statement made Corrin a little concerned as he tried to position the stick.

“A little more to the right, milord!” Felicia yelled at the top of her lungs.

“Extend your blade out!” Flora also yelled.

Corrin tried to take his maids and the screams from the peanut gallery to figure it out, until they started to say,

“Almost! Almost!”

Once he felt that he was right there, he lifted the stick and brought it back down. And just like his elder sister, he left a perfectly split melon.

“Yes, that will do just fine!” Flora exclaimed.

“Ahhhh, perfect as always, milord,” Effie said.

“Oooh, I was more than happy to put his hand around my breast, to let him see if he could guess who was doing it.”

Felicia pouted, but Selena wanted to move things along quickly as she pushed Corrin.

“All right, time to quiet all of the girls who didn’t believe in me, just watch.”

“Sure dear, we will help you as well,” Camilla said.

Selena listened as she adjusted herself, a few minutes later she proceeded to lift the stick and let it fall down.

“Hah, what do you think of that?”

“Ummmmm.”

Corrin looked down seeing that she had only dented it slightly. Clearly not at the right amount of strength and not in the center.

“Yeah, that didn’t work out.”

“Huh?! But you guys said I was almost there?” Selena looked down stunned.

“Yeah… but you were still a little bit twitchy and didn’t stop, sorry but-“ Corrin tried to explain until Selena said-

“Mulligan.”

“Huh?” Corrin was surprised.

“Mulligan… you girls made me miss.”

“Oh, here we go.”

Camilla rolled her eyes as Selena recentered herself.

“You better not make me miss again!”

Despite that Selena would either end up missing, just barely dented it, or in her anger completely destroyed the melon. She had gone for so long that even the rest had started to also attempt to hit more melons while waiting for her. And they were doing far better than her, which only drove her more crazy and mad.

“Grrrrrrr.”

“Come on now, should this really be something to put so much effort into?”

Hinoka put her hand on Selena’s shoulder, who looked at her clearly not wanting the pity. As she brought down her stick again in order to try again.

SPLAATTTTT

“And completely destroyed,” Setsuna opened her mouth at the worst time.

“Gahhhhhhhhhhhh!”

Selena threw the stick and proceeded to huff off.

“Sheesh. She really didn’t take it well.”

“Give her some time, she will probably drag Corrin off for a quickie at some point.”

As Camilla told Hinoka, they proceeded to keep going for a little.

--------------------------------------------—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Do I really need to wear this, Beruka?” Effie questioned the assassin.

“We can still have some fun with this.”

After a while, a lot of the girls started to go separate ways, though there were still a few more melons to break so Corrin stayed behind with Beruka and Effie. Corrin was a little concerned about Effie since she did cause a few melons to explode, especially with Beruka trying to talk her into it.

“Hmmmm…” Effie stared into the blindfold.

“Don’t worry, think of it as training, not relying on eye sight.” Beruka was quite insistent on it.

“But you can’t hear anything from a melon,” Effie pointed out the obvious.

“Tap it and try to figure out where the middle is.”

Corrin really didn’t know why Beruka was trying to get Effie to do it, especially since it was in order to finish the surplus melon supply they have. But Effie simply shrugged her shoulders as she did so, as she started to center herself. At which point, Beruka walked back to Corrin as she got on her knees.

“Wha-“

“Shhhhhh.”

Beruka put finger to her lips to tell him to be quiet as she fished his dick out, and the reason now made sense, as she started to jerk it off to get it to full mast. Corrin tried to keep quiet and not let out a moan to let Effie know what they were doing. But it was clear she was in her own world, bringing the stick down on the first melon that Beruka had lined up. Despite clearly trying to use less force, she did cause that first one to explode, and realized it as she felt the juice hit her legs.

“Hmmmm… should try to hit a little less hard on this next one,” Effie made statements, unknown of what is going on behind her right now.

With Corrin’s dick hard once more, Beruka started sucking, quietly sucking his cock as she pressed on. Corrin for his part bit his lip as he tried to keep quiet to allow her to pleasure him, and she really was getting good at it. Especially with creating a vacuum like feeling in her throat as the former assassin let one of her fingers start to play with his balls, tickling them as to pleasure him.

“(G-Gheeee… that’s just playing dirty.)”

Beruka purred, staring at his flushed face as he tried to keep quiet as she filled her throat, feeling his large balls in her hands as she massaged them, wanting to get the most out of them. Corrin’s hands were right on her head to keep her in place, bobbing back and forth as Corrin let out a low grumble.

“Mmmmmm… mmmmmm.”

SPLATTTTTT

“Gah… this really is so hard to balance.”

Corrin didn’t know how it was possible but Effie didn’t realize, as he felt his dick start to twitch, his hips bucking into Beruka’s face as the girl simply kept it up. She was making it clear she was going to suck up all the cum he let out right down her throat, and she wasn’t going to stop sucking until she got what she wanted.

“Gh… eee…”

With a quiet grunt, Beruka felt it fill her throat, creamy spunk covering her throat and filling it all out as she came herself too. A wet spot appeared at the bottom of her swimsuit, as she kept on sucking, trying to get every last ounce of cum from Corrin’s dick as he was struggling to stand up once more. Gods, the girls knew how to make him feel so incredible that his legs would start to give out.

“Hah…Gods.”

POP

Beruka pulled off with a pop, slowly letting the rest of his seed flow right down her throat before opening her mouth revealing she had swallowed all of it.

“Fuck.”

“Hey Beruka, do you mind letting me observe you? I just can’t seem to get the strength quite right, I keep causing them to basically break apart.”

Corrin had almost forgotten about Effie as he noticed about five melons that were basically smashed apart. He quickly pulled his trunks back up to hide what they did.

“Hah….you are really bad at this aren’t you?”

Beruka shook her head as she put on a blindfold, Effie preparing a few more melons.

“Now please observe how much force I put into-“

Even as Beruka talked Effie guided Corrin to a towel, laying down with her boobs right above his crotch.

“Hah… appears to be a few sticky parts on your swim trunks. So you and Beruka had some fun?”

Corrin’s eyes started to dart around at Effie’s question, who only smiled.

“It’s fine, I'm just happy to enjoy this, now lay back. Lady Elise told me that this was going to feel really good for you.”

Effie clearly was taking lessons from Elise and Camilla, as she used her teeth to pull down his swim trunks, letting his slightly soft cock flop out once more. As Effie began to play with it in her hands, it once more quickly went back to full mast like it was the first time it was hard all day, as she lifted her large breasts up encased in the athletic swim top revealing the hole beneath it. As his cock slid into the shaft, popping out at the top.”

“Guh… holy fuck.”

“Ahhhh… I can really feel it against my breasts, this… ‘boob pussy’ that milady called it… feels so nice with how hot it is.”

Effie started to slide her tits up and down in opposite directions, licking at the tip as Corrin let her work her magic. She had really worked hard to make her titjobs the most pleasurable, as she rocked her tits right against his member, moving them both at the same time as she pressed her hands to tighten them around his cock.

“Ahhhh… Effie.”

“How is it, milord? I’ve been reading that kunoichi book about making your tits feel even softer, I need to make sure I can make up for Lady Elise as she doesn’t have as big a chest as Lady Camilla.”

Effie started throating his dick as she went to town on it, mashing her tits right onto his cock.

“Haaaahhhh.”

THWACK

Corrin turned to see that Beruka was doing quite well, she had perfectly split 3 melons and she still had a few so Effie was going to enjoy herself.

“Ahhhhh… I feel like this bra is going to burst open, I don’t think it was meant to hold your dragon cock as well. Though I wonder how big it is because it also feels like it is going to get even bigger than it already is.”

Corrin felt his member twitching in her bra, wincing as he so wanted to give her all of his cum as soon as possible.

“Ahhhhh… go ahead, I want to drink it all and I wouldn’t mind enjoying some of it covering me~”

Effie opened her mouth, letting her tongue roll out of her mouth as she really pushed her tits together in order to get him to cum hard.

“E-Effie… such pressure… you’ve-“

Corrin couldn’t finish his statement as his cock exploded in waves of cum, spraying Effie’s face and mouth full of spunk. After she let a little cover her hair and face, she swallowed the cock head full as she drank it like she was in need of her protein shake, sucking right at the urethra like she was squeezing the pouch, closing her eyes.

“Ahhhh…. Ahhhhh!”

“Mmmmmm!”

For the next minute, Corrin bucked his hips into Effie’s face as she drank all of his cum. As Corrin finished, she pulled off, showing her mouth that was filled with so much of his seed.

“Ahhhhh… your milk is slowly becoming my favorite, milord. I wonder, would it be okay if I just drank nothing but your cum?”

Corrin’s cock throbbed at the mention of it, Effie licking her lips as she wriggled her butt, feeling her hot pants starting to get wet in anticipation. She needed him in her real pussy now more than ever.

“Hey… you don’t mind if I enjoy it myself?”

Corrin looked behind to stare at Beruka, looking down with a hunger in her eyes, her swimsuit so wet from her anticipation of it. Clearly, she knew what was going on and she wanted in on it.

“I hope you didn’t mind me stealing a bit from you, Beruka.”

“Don’t worry, as long as he feels good, that is the most important thing.”

Effie removed herself from his cock, losing her hot shorts and revealing the pink g string getting lost in the folds of her ass as she moved it to the sides to allow her pussy to be free. Beruka did the same with her swimsuit, but also pushing it a little in so her breasts were visible, as they both hugged him from the front and behind, causing the young king to once again get his strength back, ready for another round.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhh… oh yes, work those hips my king, let me feel their power,” Effie moaned loudly.

“…”

“Ohhh… is someone interested in my breasts?”

Corrin laid back on the towel as Beruka sat on his face, giving Effie first crack at his dick. The young assassin once more entranced by the more filled out proportions of the person that was next to her.

“You're free to touch them. Lady Elise does it all the time, praising them and saying how she can’t wait for her growth spurt,” Effie spoke with pride.

“A-Are you sure?” Beruka said with excitement.

“Y-Yeah… go right aheaaddd!!”

Corrin found another of her weak spots as Effie felt her spine tingling at the pleasure he was giving her body while at the same time Beruka was feeling up her chest.

BOIN

“O-Oooohhhhh, groping Lady Camilla… must have also been really good training for you,” Effie purred.

“I… really enjoy fondling breasts… mmmm?”

Beruka looked past Effie and noticed Camilla, having set up a chair and umbrella away from them, and it was clear that she was masturbating to them fucking.

“Ohhh… I am so proud of Beruka for taking the initiative rather than needing to be pushed, I should really reward her later for such an amazing sight… mmmm… but I’ll enjoy this now, mmm, Corrin my dear~”

Camilla continued playing with herself as Beruka purred as she proceeded to give her lady a show.

“A-Ahhhhhhh… Oh, you're going right for my nipple.”

“Mmmmmmm… mmmmmm.”

The sound of the two girls playing caused Corrin to start to feel friskier, as he kept thrusting right into Effie as his tongue started dancing against Beruka’s snatch. The two girls felt the increased work of their lover right beneath them.

“Ahhhhhhhh… oh gods… fuck me right there my king,” Effie moaned.

“Hah… hah… hah… y-your tongue is… so good,” as Beruka followed suit.

The duo felt their core’s warming up even more and more, Effie feeling his cock pressing into her womb as it throbbed inside of her.

“O-Ohhhh, I am going to cum, I’m cumming!!” Effie could feel his cock inside of her about to bust as she yelled.

“S-So am I, his tongue, I-” Beruka cooed at the feeling of his tongue.

“Mmmmmphhhh!”

Corrin came hard, just as the other two came as hard, Beruka staining his face from all her lady cum, touching his tongue. Effie getting her breasts and pussy pleasured caused her head to be thrown back from her entire body climaxing from the feeling of it all. Shaking right on top of him as she was filled out fully. His cum soon dripped out onto the towel and onto the sand. Eventually, both Nohrian retainers fell into each other’s arms on top of Corrin as they enjoyed the afterglow. Corrin also layed back feeling good from it all, but he felt himself getting bigger, since he had someone else who needed a dicking.

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Kuuuuu… m-milord,” Beruka let out a low moan as she stared right up at Corrin.

“B-Beruka.”

Beruka was laid on a towel, as Corrin worked into a rhythm for her. Beruka gripped the towel as Effie pressed her breasts right into Corrin, licking at his pointy ear and playing with his nipples, earning a moan from him while he worked on Beruka.

 Meanwhile, from the peanut gallery.

“Ahhhhh…. My darling Corrin~ Even if it's not me, watching you claim women after women… I can watch this for hours on end…. Oooohh, I think I found a good spot.”

Camilla was letting the whole island know what she was doing with her moans. She was completely nude as she was fingering herself. And Corrin hearing it was pushing him more, thrusting deeper into Beruka.

“Ahhhhh.. m-milord… I love your cock, you really know how to hit all of my weak spots,” Beruka moaned as she spoke about how much she was enjoying him.

“T-This really feels good,” Corrin grunted as he kept pressing deep into her pussy.

“M-my king… just keep pressing into me,” Beruka simply laid back and enjoyed herself.

“Ahhhh… Beruka.” Corrin kept up the pace.

“Wow, I still am surprised by how cute you look when getting fucked. For a former assassin to look this cute, I just want to spend more time with you,” Effie added her commentary.

“I.. am no longer an assassin. I would rather be King C-Corrin’s bodyguard, protecting him, and then letting him relieve his stress with my body, ahhh!”

Beruka cooed softly, laying back as she enjoyed him fucking her into submission, each passing moment filling her with pleasure, as Corrin rocked her sweetly. The assassin moaned cutely from feeling his dick so deep inside of her. Effie really started to hump into his body watching it, her pussy still leaking a little cream from earlier, she enjoyed the sight of it, and right behind them Camilla was also enjoying it as well, really going at her pussy.

“Ahhhh… Milord, fill me up! I want your cum, I was planning on going for a swim soon, I want your cum to warm me for that!”

“A-Alright, I will give you as much cum as you want!”

Corrin pressed deep into her, his cock bashing into her womb as she moaned sweetly, lowering to allow it to fill her womb. She came, arching her back as she soon felt him starting to fill her out, large waves of cum filling her pussy and womb as the wyvern knight moaned sweetly for the next few moments.

“Ahhhhhh! I love you… I love you so much, Lord Corrin!”

“Guh… I love you too.”

Pulling out, his tip leaking a little extra cum onto her belly. Effie took a quick moment to clean the tip as Corrin found a lemonade next to him. He looked back to see Camilla, who was relaxing as her pussy clearly was well used after all that hard work on her end.

“Enjoy the show, sis?”

“Hee hee… absolutely.”

—------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Hee hee, your cock feels so impressive, Your Majesty~”

Corrin soon found Selena after being asked by Camilla to comfort her, finding her underneath a palm tree, sitting in a fetal position, with puffed out cheeks grumbling to herself. But once she saw him, her mood changed as she motioned for him to lay there, cuddling with him. Though it was not chaste as Selena pulled down Corrin’s swim trunks to stroke his dick, eyes full of adoration.